Classic Audiobook Collection - Arabella Stuart by George Payne Rainsford James ~ Full Audiobook [history]
Episode Date: July 13, 2023Arabella Stuart by George Payne Rainsford James audiobook. Genre: history Set in the dangerous glare of the Jacobean court, George Payne Rainsford James' Arabella Stuart reimagines the fate of a youn...g noblewoman whose bloodline makes her a political problem and a prize. Lady Arabella Stuart is brilliant, poised, and keenly aware that her royal descent places her uncomfortably close to the English throne - close enough to attract whispers, schemes, and watchful eyes. As King James I consolidates power, courtiers maneuver for advantage, alliances shift overnight, and every conversation may carry a hidden meaning. Against this backdrop, Arabella must navigate the demands of duty, personal freedom, and a heart drawn toward a love that could be interpreted as treason. From candlelit chambers and crowded audience halls to secret messages and sudden summons, the novel follows Arabella and those around her - loyal friends, ambitious rivals, and calculating advisers - as affection collides with statecraft. Rich in period detail and suspense, James explores how reputation can be weaponized, how power polices desire, and how one woman's choices reverberate through a kingdom balanced on rumor and succession. For ad-free listening try our premium subscription Chapters (Approximate) (00:00:00) Chapter 00 (00:07:20) Chapter 01 (00:25:10) Chapter 02 (00:49:39) Chapter 03 (01:14:25) Chapter 04 (01:31:56) Chapter 05 (01:57:53) Chapter 06 (02:21:02) Chapter 07 (02:47:00) Chapter 08 (03:16:32) Chapter 09 (03:55:48) Chapter 10 (04:15:22) Chapter 11 (04:40:07) Chapter 12 (04:57:24) Chapter 13 (05:12:32) Chapter 14 (05:33:10) Chapter 15 (05:49:46) Chapter 16 (06:09:06) Chapter 17 (06:36:05) Chapter 18 (06:54:10) Chapter 19 (07:18:40) Chapter 20 (07:47:39) Chapter 21 (08:04:07) Chapter 22 (08:27:55) Chapter 23 (08:45:28) Chapter 24 (09:15:53) Chapter 25 (09:34:37) Chapter 26 (10:04:21) Chapter 27 (10:19:16) Chapter 28 (10:42:22) Chapter 29 (11:03:58) Chapter 30 (11:17:10) Chapter 31 (11:35:30) Chapter 32 (11:55:16) Chapter 33 (12:15:07) Chapter 34 (12:36:11) Chapter 35 (13:01:00) Chapter 36 (13:15:44) Chapter 37 (13:32:16) Chapter 38 (13:56:02) Chapter 39 (14:10:14) Chapter 40 (14:33:10) Chapter 41 (14:52:27) Chapter 42 (15:14:55) Chapter 43 (15:31:32) Chapter 44 (15:49:33) Chapter 45 (16:05:46) Chapter 46 Learn more about your ad choices. Visit megaphone.fm/adchoices
Transcript
Discussion (0)
arabella stuart by george payne rainsford james chapter one there was a small old-fashioned red brick house situated just upon the verge of cambridgeshire not in the least peculiar in its aspect and yet deserving a description
the reader shall know why before we have done as you came along the road from london you descended a gentle hill not very long and yet long enough to form with an opposite rise one of those sweet calm valleys
which are peculiarly characteristic of the greater part of this country when you are at the top of the hill in looking down over some hedgerows and green fields the first thing your eye lighted upon in the bottom of the dale was a quick-running stream
which seemed to have a peculiar art of catching the sunshine wherever it was to be found its course though almost as rapid as if it had come down from a mountain having had it is true a pretty sharp descent about a mile to the westward
was nevertheless at this spot directed through soft green meadows and between flat and even banks.
The water was of some depth also, not less in general than from five to six feet,
though not in most places above four or five yards in width.
Where it crossed the road, however, there being no bridge,
and the highway somewhat raised, it spread itself out in a good broad shallow stream,
which, in the deepest part, only washed your horse's feet,
a little above the pastern. Having carried it thus far, Reader, we will leave it without pursuing its
course on towards the sea, which it reached somehow and somewhere, by ways and through channels
with which we have nothing to do. The eye of the traveller, however, on the London road,
in tracing this stream farther up, came upon a clump of tall old trees disencumbered of all brushwood,
spreading wide at the top, but ungarnished by boughs or green leaves below, and affording
habitation to a multitude of busy rooks, whose inharmonious voices, when joined together in full
chorus, and heard from a distance, formed a peculiar kind of melody, connecting itself with many
memories in the hearts of almost everyone, and rousing soft and pensive imaginations from
its intimate connection with those country scenes and calm pleasures, amongst which
must lie all man's sweetest associations. From the top of the hill on which we have placed ourselves,
a number of chimney-tops, somewhat quaint and fantastic in their forms, appeared to be actually
rising from the very heart of the rookery. But if you stopped to let your horse drink at the stream
in the bottom of the valley, and looked up its course to the left, you perceived that the house
to which those chimneys belonged lay at the distance of more than 200 yards from the trees,
and had a large garden with a long terrace and a low wall between it and them. The mansion was of no great
extent, as we have already hinted, and might belong to a gentleman of limited means,
though moving in the better ranks of life. The windows were principally of that peculiar form
which was first introduced under the Tudors, as the pointed arch of a preceding epoch began to bow
itself down towards the straight line in which it was extinguished not long after. The whole building
might have risen from the ground somewhat more than half a century before the period of which we now speak,
perhaps in the reign of Mary Tudor, perhaps in that of her brother, Edward, and yet I will not take upon
myself to say that the bloody and ferocious monster, their father, might not have seen it as he
travelled down into Cambridgeshire. The colouring indeed was that of soiled and sombre hue,
which bespoke long acquaintance with the weather, and though originally the glowing red bricks
might have shown as rubicanda face as any newly painted Dutch house at the side of a canal, they were now
sobered down with age and grey with the cankering hand of time although the garden was neatly kept and somewhat prim according to the fashion of the day and a bowling-green just within the terrace was as trim and neatly shaved as if the side passed over it every morning
nevertheless about the building itself were some signs and symptoms of decay the work of neglect rather than of time instead of neat and orderly pointing the brickwork displayed in various places many
an unstopped joint, and though doubtless weather-tight within, the stone coping was here and
there broken, while one or two of the chimneys, which were gathered into groups of four,
set angularly, displayed the want of a brick in various places, which destroyed their fair
proportions without perhaps affecting their soundness.
It was in the year 1603, 240 years ago, reader, a long time for you and me to look back to,
but yet the men and women of those days were the same creatures that we see moving round us at present,
with this slight difference, that they had been less inured to restrain their passions and conceal their feelings
than we are in a more polished and civilised state of society.
240 years! What a lapse of time it seems! And yet to each of the many whose lives have filled up the intervening period,
their own allotted portion, when they have looked back from the end of existence to the beginning,
has seemed but a mere point a moment out of the long eternity to each two the changes which have taken place and which to us in the aggregate appear vast and extraordinary have been so slow and gradual that he has scarcely perceived them any more than we notice the alteration which which fashion effects in our garments as we go on from year to year
customs and manners indeed were very different in those days though human beings were the same but we must not stop to dwell upon minute particulars or to detail forms and ceremonies for it is not so much our object to depict the fashions and habits of that age as to sketch a sad and extraordinary part of its history
between six and seven o'clock on an evening in the month of may while the sky overhead was just beginning to be tinged with the hues of the declining sun and the old trees of the rookery covered with their young green leaves looked almost autumnal in the various tints with which spring had decked them
a gentleman of fifty-eight or fifty-nine years of age walked slowly up and down upon the terrace which ran along before the building he was upright in figure well made though spare in fall
rather below than above the middle height, calm and sedate in his step,
thoughtful and perhaps sad in the expression of his countenance.
His hair was quite white, soft, silky and hanging,
as was then customary, in curls upon his neck.
His eyebrows, which like his hair and beard were colourless,
were somewhat bushy and arched.
His mustachios were neatly trimmed and his beard pointed,
not very long, but yet not cut round,
as was the fashion with the younger men of the day.
He was dressed in black velvet,
with shoes bearing large black rosettes,
a small hat with a single feather,
and had no ornament whatsoever about his person,
unless the buttons of jet which studied his doublet
and the clasp of the same material
which fastened his short cloak,
deserved that name.
He was, indeed, altogether,
a very grave and serious-looking personage,
with much mildness and benevolence,
as well as sagacity in his cap.
countenance, and yet there was a certain slight turn of the lip, an occasional twinkle of the eye,
and a drawing up of the nostril, which seemed to indicate the slightest possible touch of a sarcastic
spirit, which had perhaps at an earlier period been more unruly, though it was now chastened
by the cares, the sorrows, the anxieties, and the experience of life. He walked up and down then
upon the terrace for some minutes each time he turned, whether at one end or the other, gazing down,
the course of the stream between the slopes of the hills towards the spot where the road from
London crossed the valley and then again bending his eyes upon the ground in meditation.
Occasionally, however, he would look up to the sky or down into the bowling green, and after
one of the latter contemplations he descended a flight of four stone steps which led down to
the green sword, with the same calm and sedate step which had distinguished his promenade above,
and taking up the large round wooden ball which lay on the grass,
he held it in his hand for a moment,
and then bowled it deliberately at a set of skittles
which had remained standing at the other end of the green.
The ball hit the pin at which it was aimed,
which in its fall overthrew a number of others,
while the gentleman whose hand had dispatched the messenger of mischief on its errand,
looked on with a grave smile.
There was evidently something more in the expression of his countenance
the mere amusement at seeing the heavy pieces of wood tumble over one another,
and he murmured to himself as he turned away.
That it is with human projects.
I, the best intended and most firmly founded,
some accidental stroke overthrows one of our moral nine-pins,
and down go the whole nine.
So saying he returned to the terrace,
and raising his voice, he cried,
"'Lakin, Lakin, upon which a stout old serving-man,
with a badge upon his arm, came out unbonated to receive his master's commands.
Take away those nine pins, Lakin, said the gentleman, they have no business on the bowling green,
and put the bowls too under shelter. It will rain before morning.
God bless your worship, replied the servant, looking up to the sky. You are as weather-wise as a conjurer.
Nor a shepherd, replied the gentleman, resuming his walk,
and the old man proceeded to gather up the implements of the good old
game of our ancestors, muttering to himself,
Who would have thought it would rain before morning with such a sky as that?
He knows more than other men, that's certain.
While he was busy with the Boles, his master's eye,
glancing down again as before to the spot where the road and the stream met,
rested on the figure of a single horseman coming from the direction of London.
There, Lakin, Lakin, he exclaimed, run in, and never mind the Boles,
tell Sharp to go round and take Mr. Simon's horse,
of the garden gate, I will meet him there.
The old man hastened to obey, and with his usual composed step, Sir Harry West, for such was
the gentleman's name, proceeded from the terrace through the garden which we have mentioned,
to the angle next to the rookery, where he waited, leaning upon a little gate, till the horseman
he had seen on the road arrived at the spot. At the same moment another old servant dressed
in grey ran down panting, and doffing his bonnet to the stranger with lowly.
reverence, held the bridle while he dismounted. The horseman then at a quick pace advanced to the
gate, which was by this time open to receive him, and with a look of glad and well-satisfied reverence
kissed the hand of the master of the house. Sir Harry West, however, threw his arm around him
affectionately, and gazed in his face, saying, welcome, my dear William, welcome, so you are back
from Flanders at length, tis eighteen months since I have seen you. Tis a long time,
"'I'm indeed, sir,' replied the visitor.
"'But time has made no change in you, I am glad to see.'
"'It has in you, William,' answered Sir Harry West.
"'A great change, but a good one.
"'Though why, in our boyhood we should desire a man's estate, I know not.
"'Tis but a step to the grave.
"'However, you are a man now, both in years and appearance,
"'though you left me but a youth.'
"'And once more he gazed over the young gentleman's face and form.
"'As we look at a country we have known in our early years,
on returning after a long absence, tracing the changes that have been made therein, and sometimes
perhaps regretting even the improvements. The countenance and the form that he looked upon
were not indeed ill-calculated to bear inspection, being those of an English gentleman of about
one or two and twenty years of age, and of the best class and character. Now there can be
little doubt to anyone who has travelled far and wide over distant lands that the English people
are on the whole, with the exception perhaps of some small tribes in the Tyrol, and of one or two
districts in Spain, whether Moorish blood has been mixed with the Gothic, the handsomest race that
this quarter of the world called Europe can produce, and the young stranger was certainly
not inferior to any of his countrymen in personal appearance. He was tall and evidently powerful
in form, though some of the slightness of youth were still there, and all its graces. His hair was dark brown
and curling in large waves, and his features were as fine as those of any of the faces that poet,
painter or sculptor have ever dreamed or portrayed. There was, moreover, a peculiar expression in his
countenance which struck the eye more than even the beauty of the lines. It was an expression of depth,
of intensity, which sometimes may be seen in very ugly faces.
but which is sure to give them a charm which nothing can take away.
His manner too harmonised with the expression and gave it force.
Before he spoke, especially when, as in the present case,
he was intimate with the person with whom he conversed,
he paused for a single moment, looking at him thoughtfully,
as if seeking the spirit within and addressing himself to it,
so that it seemed that there was a communication established
between himself and those he loved distinct from that of speech.
these things though they may be slight have a considerable influence on the intercourse of ordinary life and as the sum of human existence is made up of small things the greater events being but the accidents all that affects their course has its importance
nor is dress in general altogether unworthy of attention somebody has called it the habitual expression of a man's mind and though i cannot agree to that definition in the full sense yet certainly where there is no impediment to his following his own wishes
a man's dress affords strong indications of his tastes and habits of thought that of sir william seymour was not studied but yet it was such as well became him
there was a certain degree of carelessness about the slashed doublet of dark green cloth showing the white satin with which it was lined here and there but yet it fitted well the cloak of the same colour with its edging of gold was thrown lightly on the shoulder
and the hat and plume not quite straight upon the head as if fond of the same hues no other colours were used in any part of his dress even to the sheath of his sword and dagger with the exception of the large riding-boots of untanned leather which were those commonly worn by all gentlemen in travelling
these of course bore their own russet hue and displayed marks of a long ride the rest of his dress also was somewhat dusty for the day had been warm and dry and the roads of england
were in those times not of the same firm and solid consistence of which they may boast at present,
so that the garments of the traveller were generally more powdered with sand in the summer
and more splashed with mud in the winter, though his horse might display less frequently a pair
of broken knees, and his own head find a softer resting place if he chanced to meet with a fall.
Of the conversation which ensued in the garden gate between Sir Harry West and William Seymour,
I shall not stop to give the details.
Suffice it that the words of the traveller merely evinced his satisfaction at seeing a game one who had been the guide of his youth,
under whom he had first tried his arms in Ireland against Tyrone,
and who was, moreover, nearly related to him, being his mother's first cousin,
while those of Sir Harry West displayed little less pleasure at seeing the boy whom he had educated in the way of honour
than if he had been his only child.
talking over the events of the last eighteen months and mingling their conversation with many a reference to former years they passed through the garden and over the terrace into the house
there over pleasant memories amidst which there was but little to forget for even pains and anxieties strifes and fatigues which pass away gained through the softening glass of memory a rosy hue mellowed yet warm they enjoyed an hour of that sweet intercourse which can only be known to hearts conscious of
of high and upright purposes for the things on which remembrance dare not rest are only follies and vices all accidental sorrows may be dwelt upon with calmness or recollected with gratitude to him who sent them
the sorrows that spring from ourselves preserve their unmitigated bitterness but here there were none such to recall and though they spoke of perils aye and disasters of the loss of friends well loved of bright expectations disappointed
and of aspirations for their countries good unfruitful yet in that old hall no self-reproach mingled with the theme of their discourse and it was pleasant and soothing both to the young man and the old
there we will leave them for a certain time to return to them ere long end of chapter one chapter two of arabella stuart by george payne rainsford james this libri box recording is in the public domain
Chapter 2
There was a large fire blazing in the wide open chimney of a little village in, although it was,
as we have said, the month of May, and the temperature during the day had been warm.
Towards evening, however, it had grown colder, and small drops of rain had begun to descend,
ending in a heavy shower as night fell.
The fire, however, had not been piled up with the logs of which it was principally composed,
altogether for the purpose of keeping out the chilly air of evening,
though several of the neighbouring peasantry had taken advantage of the cheerful blaze
to warm themselves while they drank their jug of ale.
And mine host, with his fair white apron,
took care to give them every encouragement to remain,
and showed not the slightest disinclination
to make as many journeys to the hogshead at his guests desired.
His wife, however, and his daughter,
both of whom were busily engaged in basing
some provision, which turned upon two large spits before the cracking wood, seemed much less
disposed to the society of the villagers, giving them many a hint that they interrupted them
in the care of the capons, distracted their attention from the sirloin, and had well nigh made them
spoil the dumplings and all, by letting the pot boil over. In the end, the Elder Dame, warm
by nature, and heated still farther by the fire, gave one of the boers a push with her broad hand,
which brought him from his stool to the floor exclaiming get thee gone cobbler hodge tis time for thee to be home with thy wife the gentry will be here anon and we must have the place cumbered with the like of thee must we
nay maud said her husband the great people ever say half an hour before they intend to come let the man remain i tell thee they won't be here for this hour and we will stay till they come cried hodge rising up and resuming his seat
a little father from the fair virago of the inn we want to see who are these gentry that arrive so late at night these are perilous times master millpond when the queen is just dead and the king's majesty not arrived from the north
it may be the king himself god bless his grace said another of the boers but even as he spoke to prove the conjecture false as well as the prognostications of the landlord the sound of horses feet in person speaking was heard approaching the door
and a moment after a voice was added calling loudly and in a tone of great authority for host oslars and horseboys the landlord rushed out with all speed his wife abused her humble neighbours in no very gentle and tender terms
the peasants themselves drew back in awe the greater because the object of it was undefined and after a few moments of confusion clatter and talking without mine hostry appeared bowing to the ground as he ushered in his guest
the first who entered nearly a minute before any of the rest was certainly not the sort of being the persons assembled within expected to see for the door only gave admission to a beautiful girl of some nineteen or twenty years of age with her rich clustering hair wet with the rain falling from its bands about her face and shoulders
and with a look of laughing yet half-roofful satisfaction on her face as she turned to one of those behind saying in a sweet though jested
tone. Good faith, my friend, if thou art as wet as I am, the lowliness of the roof will not mar your
joy in taking shelter under it. Lord love you, sweet lady, cried the hostess advancing. Well, you are
wet indeed. What a night for such a beautiful lady as you to be out in. Why, all the rich velvet
and the gold lace is spoiled? Heart of grace and your yellow riding-coat is all draggled with mud
above your knees.
Aye, good truth, replied the lady advancing toward the fire.
It is so indeed, Dane.
Forty sterling marks cast away upon a miserable shower of rain and a weary ride from Walden.
But here seems a comfort of plentiful food and a good fire to dry one.
Oh, yes, lady, oh yes, replied the hostess.
Everything is quite ready.
Let me take out that buckle, lady.
Get you home to your beds, fellows.
what do you stand staring at there as if you never saw a young gentlewoman before it's all because you're so beautiful ma'am that puts them out of their manners tisn't every day they see a skin like that i trow
the lady tossed her head with a gay laugh i thought such words with a coin of courts she said not current in the country but i am overburdened with such small change good dame so tell me no more of my beauty and do not drive these good people
from the fire where they have as much right as i have now mulchby and adams bring in all the bags here or they will soon be as wet as we are and do not let the girl marian stay out there all night to look after goods and chattels which will not melt as easily as herself i warrant
we must stay here this night that's clear why what's the matter marian you seem scared the girl whom she addressed and who was evidently the maid of a person of quality ran up to her mistress with somewhat frightened
and mysterious looks, whispering something in her ear, while the hostess on the other side
assailed her with assurances that everything was quite right, and prepared for her bedchamber and
guest-chamber and all, muttering between wiles to herself,
Stay here, to be sure, marry, when all is made ready, why should she not?
The lady might be somewhat embarrassed by the discourses of the two who addressed her at once,
but nevertheless she seemed to catch the words of each and replied to both.
four men she said speaking to the maid well what of that girl they will do thee no harm though they be on horseback you say my good dame that all is made ready for me but in good truth i fear there is some mistake which i trust may not deprive me of my supper and a lodging
i intended to have gone farther to-night perhaps to royston and it was the rain that drove me hither mayhap thy good things unmade ready for some other person
for me madam said a gentleman advancing from the door the threshold of which he had crossed the moment before but right happy i am he added that what was prepared for me may be used by you whom all men are bound to honour and obey
the lady had turned with some surprise at first sound of the speaker's voice and certainly his words did not diminish her astonishment he was a tall thin bony man dark in complexion somewhat sharp in features with a cold calm steady eye
but a bland and a pleasant smile about the mouth he was dressed in the style of a military man of some rank and affected the bushy beard and long mustachios of the swaggering adventurers of the day
nothing else however in his appearance or manner indicated that he belonged to that somewhat disagreeable and dangerous race of animals but no line or feature in his face called up any recollection of him in the lady's mind and after a momentary pause to consider his countenance she replied
you seem to know me sir and yet may be mistaken i am a very humble person whom no one is bound to obey that i know of but my good girl marion here and one or two trusty says that i am a very humble person whom no one is bound to obey that i know of but my good girl marion here and one or two trusty
servants who find the bond more in their affection than their duty the lady arabella stuart answered the stranger is not to be mistaken and surely one so near the crown of england may well command our duty
i am the king's most humble subject though his kinswoman sir replied the lady arabella coldly for young as she was she had already been the object of ambitious designs on the part of some and needless jealousy on the part of others
i claim no duty from any one but my own people and will fain make that as light as may be your ladyship is wise and right said the stranger and love makes duty light to all men what i would say is madam i rejoice that i yesterday commanded preparations in this poor inn
as all is ready for you which it might not otherwise have done come dame hostess show the lady to a chamber where she may change her dress and in the meantime good master serve the supper
to be ready when she returns.
Have you the vacant room prepared which I ordered?
With her permission, I will be the Lady Arabella's humble carver.
The lady bowed her head, gave a quick glance round three or four other faces,
which were now gathered together at the farther side of the room,
and, accompanied by her maid, retired,
with the landlady's daughter lighting her,
and one of the two men-servants carrying a pair of ponderous leathern bags,
such as were then commonly used for conveying the various arthurable,
articles of dress which a traveller might need upon his journey.
As soon as she was gone, the gentleman who had been speaking to her
turned to three other personages who seemed to have arrived in his company
and held a low and earnest conversation with them for some minutes.
The landlord's ears was sharp, and he had his own share of shrewdness,
but although he manoeuvred skilfully to come nearer to the strangers
and used his facility of hearing to the utmost, he could only catch
two or three words. One said somewhat louder than the rest,
Tis most fortunate. Another, we should have passed them in the night and missed our mark. Good luck to the
rain. The landlord could gather no more, and seeing the eye of the principal visitor upon him,
he thought it best to apply himself seriously to carry in the supper to the adjoining chamber,
which had been prepared according to directions received beforehand. When he returned
from his first expedition with trenches and drinking cups, he found the stranger, who seemed the
leader of the rest, standing before the fire, while the villagers who had lingered till they received
a very sharp and definite hint from the landlady were no longer apparent. As soon as the landlord
came in, his guest made a slight and scarcely perceptible motion across his breast. The host
instantly crossed himself, bowing his head low, and from that moment a sort of confidential
intercourse was established between him and the stranger, which made them both understand each other
perfectly, without a word of explanation being spoken. In the meanwhile, the lady had been shown
into a room, low in the roof, with the large, dark rafters protruding from the ceiling. It
contained two beds, a small mirror, not much larger than one's hand, a table, some chairs,
and a large brazen scunts against the wall, with lamps not lighted.
while the serving-man laid the large leathern bags across the stool and the landlady's daughter bustled about in setting things to rights arabella stuart seated before the table had fallen into a deep reverie
we must look into her thoughts for she spoke not though she was carrying on an argument with herself i know not his face she said i know not his face and yet i must doubt the man and that other face over his shoulder methinks i have seen it before
can it have been with the jesuit parsons else why did it bring up that wicked cunning man to my mind who would fain have entangled me in things for my destruction well well i will treat it lightly ay lightly
the shaft that may hit the heavy flying crow misses the light-winged swallow.
Yet I will be upon my guard, and if I find new plotters, I will not house with them through
the night. I will no plots, not I, if they will but let me live my little life in peace,
and die with an innocent spirit I ask no more. Marian, girl? And then whispered to the maid for a
moment who instantly quitted the room.
Come hither, pretty maiden, continued the lady, addressing the landlord's daughter,
and helped me to put off this dress.
It seems a fair country this, round your village, as well as I could judge through the rain.
Now there is many a gentleman's house in the neighbourhood, I'll warrant.
Good heart, no, replied the girl.
We are but poorly off in such commodities.
Why, Faith, I thought I saw several large houses as I came along, rejoined the lady,
who was that large mansion at the top of the hill about a mile hence?'
The girl laughed.
"'That's the great black barn,' she said.
"'It does look like a castle by night with the trees round it.
No, madam, the only large house we have, near, is Sir Harry West's.'
"'I must have passed it as I came,' answered the lady.
"'And do this not good girl.
I know Sir Harry West well.
He showed himself a gallant gentleman in the Irish wars,
though as mild as he is brave.
Which was his house?
If you are journing in from London, said the girl,
you passed it two miles hence on the left up the valley,
by the side of the stream,
but I doubt if you could see it by night.
The lady made no reply,
and the moment after her maid re-entered the room
and took the place of the landlady's daughter
in assisting the lady Arabella at her toilet.
The dress was soon changed,
at least as far as she would suffer it to be,
for the long riding-skirt in which she had come thither she retained over her other garments,
though it was soiled and somewhat wet. In this plight, however, she returned to the kitchen of the
inn where she found the strange cavalier ready to receive her, and was by him led, with courtier-like
formality, into an adjoining chamber where a table was placed, groaning under the abundant supper which had been
prepared. But only one cover was laid upon the board, apparently intended for herself.
to this place the stranger conducted her and seemed literally about to take upon himself the office of carver as he had proposed but arabella paused without sitting down saying nay my good sir i should surely be wanting in courtesy to let you stand and carve while i like the wild beast which loves to feast without company devour your supper
you have more gentlemen too i think with you though i know neither their name nor yours to ask you to be seated
oh my followers madam will find supper without replied the stranger and as to my name lady i am called the baron de mardyke a foreign name as you will see but having been born in england in king edward's time i am more than half an englishman
pray then be seated said the lady arabella and the stranger drawing a stool to the table did as she bade him before he took his place however he crossed himself reverently in rather an ostentatious man
very different from that which he had used in making the same sign before the landlord the lady could not help noticing the gesture but she took no notice and after a brief grace murmured to herself sat down at table
the gentleman as in duty bound carved for her and as she made no observation the meal was silent for several minutes while the landlord and one of the stranger's servants came in and out and caused a bustle amongst the plates and trenches
in spain said the stranger breaking silence with a smile the host of an inn so near the capital as this would have been ashamed to send up capons of last year to a lady's table
you have been in spain then said the lady arabella it is a fair country is it not rich in song and romance rich in everything replied the baron beautiful to the eye delicious in climate full of splendid cities and courteous gentlemen a land of princes lady
"'Good truth, then, it must be but a dull place,' exclaimed Arabella with a gay laugh.
"'I have seen some princes since my birth, and I must say that they are the dullest specimens of mortal man I ever met with.'
"'You have known few Spanish princes, madam,' said her companion, or you would judge differently.
"'No,' answered the lady, "'the only one I ever met with, who bore his dignity with modesty,
"'and elevated it by grace, was a German.'
"'True,' rejoined the Baron,
of the royal and electoral houses have produced men not easily to be banished from a lady's memory or her heart nay said arabella with a careless smile my little heart is all too narrow to take in so great a thing as a prince
her companion cast a quick glance around the room to see that no one was near and then replied in a low but emphatic tone i hope not i hope not the blood came up into the
lady's cheek, and after gazing in his face for an instant, she cast down her eyes again and
remained silent. Several of the dishes were removed, now others put upon the table, and then,
as if accidentally, both the landlord and the serving man, quitted the room.
How strange are the events of life, said the Baron de Maudeik.
They are indeed, answered the Lady Arabella, almost as strange as man's own heart.
here was i continued her companion not appearing to heed her words riding on an errand of much importance to visit a fair and noble lady whom i should have misseeing till it was too late had it not been for a shower of rain
if you mean me sir said the fair girl beside him you must have made some mistake in your errand for i am a being of so little consequence myself that nothing of importance can have reference to me
you may in a few weeks be if much more replied the baron nay heaven forbid cried arabella resuming a gay and jesting tone which she had laid aside for a moment i can conceive no fate more perverse than that which would make me of any consequence at all
i never knew a bird that cared so that his wings were tied whether the threads that tied them were golden or hempen greatness is the snare from which one never escapes once having fallen
into it. But, good truth, I am curious who you can be, sir, she continued stopping him as he was
about to speak. I am shrewd at divining, but yet men take such disguises nowadays, a poor woman can
hardly discover them. Nay, tell me not, tell me not, I love to puzzle out a mystery, and I would
fain guess for myself, who and what you may be.
Who think you, madam? asked the stranger.
baron de mardyke said arabella thoughtfully that may be some assumed title of a great man who would fain appear less than he is you may be one of those spanish princes you talk of or his envoy answered the other
hush hush cried the lady in the same tone of raillery let me see baron de mardyke that on the contrary may be a name taken by some lesser man who wishes to seem greater than he is you may be a jesuit in disguise a disciple of loyola olay
and she looked keenly at him as she spoke there was a slight contraction of the lips and a passing shade upon the brow of the gentleman whom she addressed but he replied
in an unaltered tone.
You will get right, ere long, madam,
for when you have exhausted conjecture,
you'll come back to simple truth,
and leave the Baron de Mardyke
just what he was before.
But ere we are interrupted,
let me say that I have matter
of much importance for your privateer
after this meal be over.
Secrets of great moment.
Trust them not to me, then,
cried the young lady,
for I have a strange habit of dropping jewels,
by the way. I could never keep anything
that was precious in my life.
Despite yesterday I lost a diamond.
And as for secrets, I am so conscious of my carelessness
that I always give them to the next person I meet with,
being quite sure that anyone will preserve them better than myself.
The stranger bit his lip,
but the host entering the moment after stopped him in his reply.
When the supper was over, however,
he kept his eyes fixed upon the lady,
while the host and the servant were clearing away all that encumbered the table,
and it was evident that he was waiting impatiently for them to be gone.
But just as the landlord was about to retire, Arabella addressed him in a quiet tone, saying,
"'Send my girl Marian hither, mine host, I wish to speak with her.'
The baron made him a quick and scarcely perceptible sign,
and by some accident the landlord quite forgot to obey the lady's behest,
taking the opportunity of scolding his daughter for something that had gone amiss,
and then aiding the rest of the party who were assembled in the kitchen
to consume the remains of the supper which he had brought out of the neighbouring room.
In that chamber the Lady Arabella and the Baron de Mardyke, as we must call him for the time,
remained for nearly twenty minutes while the host and the Baron's followers talked loud
and passed many a joke and many a cup of good strong ale round the table.
The girl Marian and one of the Lady Arabella's servants were seated with the rest
but the other serving man had remained at the stable tending the horses.
At the end of the time we have mentioned, however, he made his appearance again,
and the voices of the horseboys of the inn were heard without the door.
Marion started up as soon as she saw him,
and the man, who was a bluff English servant of some 45 or 50 years of age,
walked straight up to the chamber where his mistress was,
and opening the door, said aloud,
The horses are waiting, lady.
The cheek of Lady Arabella Stewart was somewhat flushed and her face grave,
but she instantly resumed her sweet and playful smile, while her companion exclaimed,
"'You surely are not going on in such a night as this, madam.'
"'As surely as I live,' replied the lady,
"'you know, good sir, I could not plunder you of your lodging as well as your supper,
and so I will even wish you a fair good-night and take my leave,
beseeching you to bear in mind what I have said,
as on that score I change not,
and it may be well to be careful i thank you for your courtesy she continued though if i had known one part of my entertainment here i should have found shelter elsewhere
thus saying she adjusted her head gear while moving across the kitchen towards the door of the inn and taking a piece of gold from a silken purse which she carried in her bosom she gave it to the host saying that's for your fee my friend but remember another time when i tell you to send my woman to me do as you are direct
the host made a thousand apologies laying the blame upon a bad memory and the lady arabella without heeding him issued forth into the night with her servants following the landlady and her daughter curtsying and the host holding a lantern snatched up in haste
in the meantime the personage who had borne her company at supper was surrounded by his three companions asking him questions in a low but rapid voice she is a fool
he replied, and yet not a fool either, keen enough as to what concerns her not, but blind to her own
interest. She casts away a crown, he added in a lower term, as a child does a long-used plaything.
Will she betray us, asked one of his companions. I think not, replied the other.
Think not, said a third, we had better make sure of that. But at the same moment, the sound of
horse's feet trotting away was heard and the landlord and his family came back from the door end of chapter two chapter three of arabella stewart by george payne reinsford james this librivox recording is in the public domain
chapter three the old hall was warm and comfortable the great wide open hearth displayed some half-dozen logs of blazing wood and the fitful flame of the fire outshining the two candles that stood upon the table
flickered round the whole room,
glancing upon the quaint old carvings
that surrounded the panels,
prying into the deep bays of the windows,
and catching here and there
upon some well-polished cask,
breastplate, or other piece of ancient armour,
which suspended by hooks and brackets
ornamented the walls.
The ceiling, which was of old oak,
like the wainscote, was lost in the obscurity above,
but the rich mantelpiece was fully seen
by the light of the candles near it,
and was the pride of the room and that part of the country.
It had been carved by a famous Flemish artist
and presented by him to good Sir Harry West
for some kindly service rendered during the time of the Low Country Wars.
What was the deed that merited the gift we do not indeed, no,
but it is probable that the oaken sculpture
had some reference to the cause of the sculptor's gratitude,
as on either side of the chimney stood the figure of an armed knight
in full relief, bearing upon his shoulder a corner of the entablature, on which was represented
in a smaller size the history of the Good Samaritan. Before the fireplace, at a convenient distance,
stood a round table covered with the relics of the evening meal. Drinking cups are there,
and flagons, and it would seem that in that squat, flat-sided, long-necked bottle, there is some
precious and much esteemed liquor from the tall glasses, gilt and bedizened, which stand by,
and can never be destined for the conveyance of any unworthy fluid between the table and the fire so near the former that the elbow could rest comfortably upon it sat the good knight the master of the house and his young kinsman and between them again and the chimney lay a large shaggy hound such as would have delighted the soul of a landseer or a scot and who may have been a remote connection of one of those immortalized by rubens stretched out like a child
hair, with his paws before him and his long muzzle gracefully leaning over the ankle next
to the fire, the good dog seemed to be asleep, and perhaps had his head been in a position
to accomplish such a feat, he might have nodded from time to time. But nevertheless, he was
evidently only in a state of pleasant drowsiness. For ever and anon he opened his keen eyes
and gazed into the fire, as if wondering what that extraordinary element could be, and twice
lifted up his head and looked in his master's face to see that all was right,
speedily settling himself down to his doze again.
It is a sweet and pleasant thing for two old familiar friends to spend together a long hour
after the sun has gone down, and when all the world is quiet, in a warm room,
with a blazing fire, and with the moderate juice of the pure juice of the grape,
to fill the intervals of conversation. No haste is upon them, no hurry, no hateful pressure of
importunate business. There they can sit as long as they choose. It matters not whether they
rise the next minute or three hours hence. They are free, in short, free from the bondage of
worldly affairs and can do what they think fit with their little treasure of time. No liberty is
more pleasant than the emancipation from all the chains and shackles and bars and bonds of business.
And there when memory, sweet memory, takes us by the hand and leads us back into the
garden of other years and points out all the blossoming things that we loved looking as fresh and
beautiful as ever how sweet are the sensations how enchanting would they be were it not for the subdued
consciousness that it is all a part of the dream that is passing away nor is the pleasure of such
intercourse lessened when there exists some difference in age between the two companions
youth brings its eager fancy, its bright expectations, its energetic rashness to the mythridate,
and age is sober reason, its bright remembrances, its calm knowledge and its tried powers.
The party must never extend beyond two, however. A dog, indeed, you may admit, a friendly,
faithful dog, the image of unbought attachment and unvarying love, but there must be no one else.
Thus had Sir Harry West and his young friend been passing the last hour,
now turning their thoughts to the days when William Seymour was a mere boy,
and as the second son of a noble family,
had been left greatly to the care of his maternal relations.
Now, talking of those days of strange adventure,
when, under the guardianship of the good night,
he had first mounted horse for the battlefield in that beautiful neighbouring island,
to which England has been little more than kin,
and less than kind. When about half-past nine o'clock, which was indeed half an hour later,
than Sir Harry West's usual bedtime in the country, the dog who lay upon the hearth gave signs of
being awake by raising one ear perpendicularly from his head, without however moving from his
place or lifting his muzzle from his paw. He hears some sound without, observed his master,
whose eyes had been fixed contemplative upon him. And yet, said William, he,
more who understood that he spoke of the dog for he had been looking in the same direction without any visible cause for his eyes being turned towards the animal except that those of his friend were resting upon it and yet the rain is dropping so hard and heavily that i should suppose no sound from without but a very loud one would drown its noise
and the crackling of the fire for ears that lie so near the blaze as his they are quicker than our own even in youth replied his friend it is wonderful how dog
will catch the slightest sound and distinguish in a moment whether it is one they are accustomed to or not they are learned in sounds these triangular-headed gentry see he looks up if it were a moonlight night i should think some of the young neighbouring vagabonds had come to plunder the rookery or the dovecot
as he spoke the dog gazed in his master's face for a moment as if for encouragement and then gave a short growl what is the matter markham said the old
night, patting his head, and instantly the dog sprang forward into one of the bay windows
with a loud, angry bark, which was repeated more fiercely still the next moment, when a thundering
heavy blow upon the door of the house announced that some visitor sought admission.
"'Down, Mark, I'm down!' cried Sir Harry West.
"'On my life, this is a stormy night for anyone to venture out.
Those blue bottles of mine must not keep the man waiting, however he be.'
And advancing to the door of the room he called loudly.
to several of the servants by name.
Before they could come, however, he himself
across to the hall door, and opened it, saying,
Come in, whoever you are. What is it you want, good fellow?
I know your face. Who servant are you?
The Lady Arabella's, Sir Harry, replied the man,
but we want help quickly. Her horse has fallen in this dark night,
and though she says she is not hurt,
yet we all fear it is but to give us comfort.
Bring lanterns, bring lanterns,
cried Sir Harry vehemently.
Lakin, Matthew, Dick, here.
Here, William Seymour, come with me.
Here is that dear, beautiful girl with her horse down and herself hurt.
Patience and mercy.
What made her ride out in such a night as this?
But William Seymour was by this time at the hall door.
I will go, I will go, he exclaimed.
Stay you, Sir Harry.
Send down the lanterns, I will go.
And without waiting to catch up cloak or hat,
he ran out over the terrace and threw the gun.
garden, past the little gate and harried on down the narrow road, which kept along the stream.
He had not far to go, however, for about halfway between the house and the London Road.
He came suddenly upon a group of three human beings and five horses standing together,
with the rain pouring down upon them, in as heavy a stream as our somewhat weeping and uncertain skies,
ever let flow upon a hapless traveller.
"'Are you hurt? Are you hurt?' exclaimed the young gentleman,
addressing the taller of the two women who formed parts of the group.
No, indeed, replied the lady, very little if at all.
I know your voice, sir, though I see you are not my old friend, Sir Harry West.
Good heaven, can it be Mr. Seymour?
The same lady, and ever the humblest of your servants, replied the young gentleman.
Pray let me assist you to the house.
There are people coming with lanterns directly.
Let me support you.
Arabella gave him her hand without any sign of unwillingness.
and he led her on with care, asking again in a low voice as soon as they were some ten or twenty steps from her attendance.
Are you hurt?
The question was putting one of those tones that give peculiar value and meaning to words, otherwise of no import,
those tones that may be called a second language,
a universal tongue in which all the comments of the heart are written upon the colder
and more abstruse dialect in which we carry on our conversation with the ordinary world.
had asked her before the same question and received an answer, what was it then he now said?
A vast deal more, though without using any other than the words he had first employed.
He told her then, with a thrilling anxiety of deep interest, that he feared she was more hurt
than she would allow, that he was alarmed, grieved, pained by what had happened, that he
was rejoiced to see her again, that the lightest injury to her was of deep importance to him.
yes although he only used those few words that brief question like lord burleigh's famous shake of the head meant all this luckily it so happens that there is no instruction required to learn the language of which we speak
the key to the cipher is in the hearts of every one but more especially in the breast of woman and arabella whatever were her own feelings easily translated the tone of william seymour into express terms
not that he had ever said one word to her which the most distant acquaintance might not justify not that the phrase had ever passed between them which the ear of the whole world might not have heard but he had often spoken as he now spoke and the tones had often made her heart thrill
she was however accustomed to inspire interest and excite admiration she could not but know it and though in many cases she cared little about it perhaps sir williams was not the instance in which she valued it the least
arabella stuart fancied herself in no degree ambitious she had seen princes at her feet without estimating them in the least by the crowns they offered or the territories they possessed she had willingly seen the proposals of some of the highest men in europe rejected by those who ruled her fate
and yet she was perhaps the most ambitious person that it is possible to conceive for she sought to obtain that which is the most difficult for any human being to gain especially of royal blood
the object of her ambition was happiness that glorious crown which all the jewels of the world cannot enrich which studied with the diamonds of the heart can receive no additional lustre from such paltry things as power or wealth or station
in reply she assured her companion that she was not hurt and in her tone she thanked him much more than by mere words she even let him know in some degree that she understood the interest he felt towards her and was grateful to him for it
not much time however was allowed them for conversation of any kind for ere they had proceeded a hundred yards they were met by sir harry west with his servants bearing lanterns and the good knight with sir william seymour accompanied
her back to the house, while the attendants went on to give assistance to the party left behind.
The same question which she had already answered was, of course, addressed to Arabella by her
old friend, and he too showed almost as deep an interest as his companion had displayed, though
it was of a different sort. Satisfied on that head, he put a number of other inquiries to her,
whence she last came, whither she was going, how she happened to be riding forth at such a time of
night, especially as it had been raining hard for several hours.
Nay, nay, Sir Harry, cried the Lady gaily, this is a catechism, and I will not answer you on
all these heads now. You shall give me lodging in your castle for the night, if you be a
gallant gentleman and true, and when I have once more cast off my wet garments, I shall come
and reply to all interrogatories, as faithfully and discreetly as if I were before the Star Chamber.
So shall it be, dear ladies, so shall it be.
replied Sir Harry West.
My good old housekeeper, Dame Cicely,
had been called out of the still-room to tend upon you.
And thanks to this young gentleman's arrival this afternoon,
the best chamber is ready prepared for your reception.
The lady, of course, said something apologetic
for the trouble that she gave.
She was sorry, too, she said, to deprive Mr. Seymour of his chamber.
But the young gentleman assured her
that he would sleep more sweetly for knowing
that she was lodged in safety and in comfort.
and so Harry answered laughingly that he had taught the boy in years long past to put up with hard beds and scanty lodging.
Thus talking they soon reached the house where a good matronly old woman in a long, stiff bodice,
serge petticoat and flowered gown, whose years would have had to roll back again some way to reach the age of 60,
accompanied by a handmaiden who prided herself on being at least five years younger than Dame Sicily,
were waiting in the hall to give whatever help and tendance might be needed by the Lady Arabella.
To their hands her two male companions consigned her
and then returned into the chamber where they had been passing the evening
when the conversation had been interrupted by the events which we have described.
Without sitting down both took their places before the fire again
and William Seymour brushed the wet with his hand from the curls of his hair
murmuring to himself,
I trust she will not suffer from this.
It is indeed a terrible night, said his old friend,
for such frail creatures as womankind to be out.
There is nothing, William, that I thank God for more,
amongst all the blessings he has showered upon me,
than for not making me a woman.
And yet, my dear sir, replied William Seymour,
you are always a most devoted admirer and humble servant of the fair.
At a respectful distance, William,
at a respectful distance said the old knight smiling when i was of your age it is true i had some impulses of matrimony upon me which like other diseases of children by a strong constitution and good management i got over easily
nay cried william seymour surely you do not call love a disease just as much the disease of youth answered sir harry with that slight touch of sarcasm in his look which we have already noticed just as much a disease of youth as much a disease of youth as much as much a disease of youth as much as much as much of youth as much as much of youth as much of youth as much to harry.
measles or chink-off or mumps amongst children or the distemper amongst dogs true it sometimes attacks us in mature age and even in later life but the cases are rare
and then it goes hard with the patient take care of thyself my dear boy thou art just about the age to catch it but if ever you do come to me and i will be your physician ha lakin bring them in bring them in show that pretty maiden to her mistress's chamber is the horse much hurt
both his knees as full as holes as a beggar's coat sir harry replied the old man that is bad that is bad said to harry west have them well bathed with hot water lakin
then take a gill of bordeaux wine an ounce of salt and a little sweet oil to anoint them with i know i know sir harry answered the man tis a marvellous receipt but this horse is a mighty deal worse than the grey gilding
thus saying he withdrew taking with him to the buttery the two servants of the lady arabella with the hospitable design of comforting each with a cup of humming ale and the conversation was renewed between sir harry west and his young friend much in the same strain as before till the lady herself made her appearance in the old hall
she was somewhat paler than usual and her step had less of its buoyant likeness as she was led by her good host with ceremonious respect to a chair by the fire she owned too that she felt somewhat bruised with her fall and expressed her determination soon to retire to rest
i am afraid sir harry she said that i cannot say my catechism to-night but to satisfy you on one head before i go i will tell you the cause of my journey the king you know is already on his way from scotland and has crossed the border i understand some days
it was only yesterday however that my aunt of shrewsbury gave me notice that such was the case and urged me strongly by her letters to hasten to meet his majesty my royal cousin and offer him my loyal cousin and offer him my loyal
duty. As she knew I was but poorly attended, she told me that some ten of her own people
should meet me at Stamford, if I will come thither with all speed. Thus, you see, I set out,
but with two men and my girl, Marion, and as the day was fine, I hoped to have a moonlight ride
for an hour or two during the night. I fear, dear lady, answered the night, that the good
countess has led you to a needless, as well as unlucky journey. She does not seem to know that the
king has issued a proclamation, forbidding all persons resort to the court during its progress
towards London. It were wise of you, ere you proceed, to send a messenger to his majesty,
asking permission to wait upon him. Nay, exclaimed the Lady Arabella, surely he will not
refuse to receive his poor kinswoman. Dear Lady, replied her old counsellor, you surely should
know something of royal personages, and yet me thinks you are ignorant of how small a thing with
may turn love into disliking.
A light word spoken,
an act of deference forgotten,
the slightest disobedience,
even when it springs from affection,
may deprive one of favour and never be forgiven.
No after devotion,
no penitence will wipe away the impression,
and dark looks and a cloudy brow
whenever you appear will be all that you can expect for life.
Oh, cried Arabella,
how differently would I act if I were a queen,
love should to me stand in place of duty truth should well supply respect honor should be the courtesy that i would prize and merit have its reward not fawning
i would be bountiful not only in deeds but in words and looks would break no promise that i made and never inflict upon hope the agony of delay when i refused it should be with gentleness when i gave it should be at once
i should be load to punish punishing my own heart at the same time i would be careful of my lightest word knowing that no words are light upon a monarch's lips i am sure you would exclaimed william seymour in a tone
that made Arabella raise her eyes to his face, with a slight increase of colour in her cheek.
But good Sir Harry West did not seem to enter into the enthusiasm of his young friend.
You would be a very sweet lady, then, he said, but perhaps not a good queen.
Royalty is a rough thing, lady. It has to deal with hard matters, and must be somewhat hard itself.
True, sovereigns often think that they are exempt from the milder duties of mankind,
and in that they are wrong.
for they require more qualities than other men not less they should want no kindly affections of the heart but have the greater strength to rule them from the greater need the acts of ordinary men affect but a narrow circle the acts of sovereigns spread round to every human being throughout their whole dominions
an individual may make any sacrifice he pleases of that which is his own property without injuring any one a monarch is the property of his people
and can make no sacrifice without affecting all.
Stern facts, lady, stern facts, but no less true than stern.
Thank God I am not a queen, said Arabella after a moment's pause.
But to return, she continued,
What would you have me do, Sir Harry, in this business with the king?
He may take offence if I go not forward to meet him,
and think me wanting in duty,
and, as you say, if I do approach the court after the proclamation,
I may be held as disobedient.
What shall I do?
I will be guided by your advice.
Stay here, dear lady, replied Sir Harry West,
and send a messenger to ask permission of the king.
You will thus show both obedience and duty.
Here is our young friend, William Seymour,
doubtless he will willingly perform your behest
and be back in a day or two.
William Seymour, however, did not look so well satisfied
as the old knight expected,
and Arabella Stewart paused for a few moments without reply,
as if not quite willing to take advantage at once of the proposal.
I could scarcely venture to ask Mr. Seymour, she said at length,
raising her soft eyes to his face,
and perhaps he may not be inclined to go.
William Seymour could not find in his heart so far to belie his own feelings
as to say he was willing,
and yet he dared not explain what those feelings were.
perhaps arabella was not willing to send him but of that we know nothing although if she was very anxious that he should be her messenger she did not quite display a woman's skill in carrying her point on the contrary indeed she was the first to furnish him with a fair excuse for declining the commission
on second thought she continued after the young man had made a somewhat hesitating tender of his services on second thoughts i must not even ask mr seymour
for if disobedience to the proclamation might bring the king's anger upon me the same act would of course affect him in the like manner there is the royal blood she added with a smile flowing in his veins as well as in mine
and of course our sovereign's indignation would fall more heavily upon a man than upon a poor girl like me true said the old man true i have forgotten that you must send some inferior person lady if you will write a letter to his majesty to-night
I will dispatch it by a messenger to-morrow, who shall put it into the hands of Sir Robert Cecil,
to be laid before the king.
I will do it at once, replied Arabella, and then hie me to my bed, for to speak truth I am somewhat
weary with my journey, with the rain, and with my fall.
The letter was accordingly written in all due form, beseeching the king to suffer his poor
cousin to pay her duty to him, by meeting him on the road to London, and on the following
morning before Arabella had left her bed, a trusty messenger was bearing it towards the north.
Whether the fair writer slept well that night matters not to our history. William Seymour
scarcely closed an eye, and for two long hours after he had sought his chamber, he sat almost
in the same attitude with his head resting on his hand in deep thought. As his meditation ended,
he murmured a few words to himself. Now or never, he said,
oh golden opportunity i will not suffer doubt or dismay to snatch thee from me end of chapter three chapter four of arabella stuart by george payne rainsford james this librivox recording is in the public domain chapter four
although duty and propriety and a number of other considerations should lead us to follow the messenger of sir harry west to the busy and bustling scene which was taking place at new
upon Trent, on the occasion of King James's entrance into that very respectable city, yet,
yielding a temptation like other men, we feel ourselves so well pleased in the company of Arabella
Stuart and William Seymour in the old knight's house that we cannot resist our inclination
to remain a little longer with them, and to shun the noise and hurry of the court.
Oh, how sweetly, when we think of all that noise and hurry, do the calm and tranquil scenes of the
country come upon the heart. The sunshine slumbering upon the green field, the waving branches of
the old trees, the free and dancing brightness of the rapid stream, the whispering of the soft-breathed
wind, the singing of the joyous birds, how sweet they all fall upon the eye and ear,
aye, even the coring of the glossy rooks amongst the tall elms, heard through the open
casement in which Seymour and Arabella now stand together, gazing out upon the, and the
the bright aspect of the valley as it glistens in the morning sunshine after the heavy rains of night.
The mild air of the May morning is wooing her soft cheek. The tender graces of the spring are
saluting her bright eye. The music of the woodland songsters is thrilling on her ear. The harmony
of all is sinking into her heart. They are alone together, the old night in his justice room,
busy in reconciling differences and in spreading peace has left them to themselves there is no ear to listen but that of nature no eye to mark the emotions of their bosoms but his who made them to feel and to enjoy
have a care have a care you two young and inexperienced beings have a care of the gulf that is before you and stand no longer on the giddy brink oh perilous hour why could it not be averted
why could the words spoken never be blotted out from the record of things done but it is all in vain to wish or to regret fate was before them and hand in hand they went upon the way that led them to destruction
there had been a long silent pause after some words of common courtesy a pause such as it takes place when people feel and know that they are upon the eve of things which may affect their whole future life
arabella was anxious to say something upon matters totally indifferent to them both but busy with deeper thoughts could find no such indifferent topic seymour on the contrary longed to talk of thoughts and feelings which had rested in his heart unchanged
since last he saw her but hesitated how to begin lest the very first word should alarm her at length however arabella spoke for she felt that such long silence might seem to have more meaning than any words
it is nearly two years i think she said since she went to flanders fully he replied and a long dull time it has been nay answered the lady i think that were i a young man nothing i should like so much as
seeing foreign lands and mingling with strange people.
There must be a great delight in watching all their habits
and in the adventures one meets with amongst them.
When the heart is at ease, replied William Seymour,
but mine was not so.
Indeed, said Arabella, fixing her eyes upon him,
I should have thought no heart more light.
Truly, then, you have never seen it, rejoined the young gentleman,
for it is often heavy enough.
I grieve to hear it.
replied the lady, with a look of interest, and then in a gayer tone she added,
with that attraction towards dangerous subjects, which is to woman as the light to the moth.
Come, what is it, weighs it down? Make me your father, confessor.
Woman's wit will often find a way to attain that which man's wisdom fails to reach.
Well then, I will, said William Seymour.
I could not have a fairer confessor, nor one who has more right to assign the penance for my sins.
Lady, my heart is heavy, from an hereditary disease, which has caused much mischief and much grief
amongst my race already. You may probably have heard of it.
Nay, never, answered Arabella with real astonishment. I always thought the very name
of Seymour implied health and strength and long life. What is this sad malady?
That of loving above our station, replied William Seymour, and instantly her face became
deadly pale, her frame trembled, and her eyes sought the ground. He proceeded, however.
This sad ambition, he said, cost my grandfather nine years imprisonment, and well nigh his head.
But he, as you well know, little cared or sorrowed for what he had suffered, though grieved deeply
for the sweet lady on whom their mutual love had brought so severe a punishment.
And she, replied Arabella looking up with the colour mounting in her cheek, and she grieved for
him, not for herself. The greys were an unfortunate race, however. How strange is the will of God,
that of two so beautiful and excellent, Jane should perish on the scaffold, and Catherine
waste her best days in prison. Yet methinks they must have been both happy, even in their
misfortunes, both suffering for those they loved. It was a sad trial and test of affection,
said William Seymour. Yet one that any woman would take, who truly loves, replied Arabella,
ay that is the point he answered looking down such love may to her who feels it compensate for all suffering and to him who possesses it repay the sacrifice of all even of life itself
but what must be the fete lady of one who loves as deeply as man can love yet sees the object far above his reach without one cheering hope to lead him on one cause to think the passion in his own heart has awakened any return in the being for whom he could cast away
his life, as a gambler does his coin.
It must be sad indeed, said Arabella, in a low and hesitating tone.
Sad, indeed, she repeated, but yet, perhaps, and there she paused, leaving the sentence
incomplete, while her colour varied like the morning sky, as the sun rises in the east.
Yet such is my fate, rejoined her companion, such has been the weight upon my heart,
which has crushed its energies.
quelled its hopes, made the gay scenes of other lands all dull and empty,
and even in the field deprived my arm of one half its vigor.
Oh, had the light of happy love been but before me,
what deeds would I have done, what things accomplished, Arabella, he continued,
taking her hand and gazing in her face,
Arabella?
She did not withdraw it, but she turned away her head,
and with her fair fingers of the other hand,
chased away a bright drop from her dark eyelashes. It was enough. His arms stole round her slight
waist. She did not move. His lips pressed her soft cheek. A gasping sob was her only reply.
Arabella! Arabella speak to me, he said. Leave me not in doubt and misery.
One moment more she remained still and silent. Then, starting from his arms, she brushed her
hair back from her forehead, with a sad and bewildered look, exclaiming,
"'Oh, Simon spare me! This takes me by surprise. This is unkind. Think, think of all the risk,
the danger, the sorrow.' "'I have thought, beloved,' he replied. Through many a long and weary night,
through many a heavy and irksome day. I have paused and pondered and doubted and trembled
and accused myself of base selfishness, and asked if I could bring danger and perhaps unhappiness
on her whom I love far, far beyond myself.
Harabella, I have sought you not.
I would never have sought you, but we have met,
and in your presence I am a poor, weak, irresolute creature,
powerless against the mastery of the passion in my heart.
Rebuke, revile, contem, tread upon me, if you will.
I am at your feet to do with as it pleases you.
She shook her head with a sorrowful smile, murmuring,
It is for you, I fear.
But then suddenly, raising her eyes towards heaven
while her lips moved for a moment, she added,
No, Seymour, no, I will not plunge you in misery or danger.
Your bright career shall not be cut off or stayed by me.
No, no, it is better not to speak or think of such thing.
My life may pass cold and cheerless,
in the hard bonds of a fate above my wishes.
But you must cast off such feelings.
You must forget me.
and in the end forget you arabella he interrupted forget you you little know the man who loves you whether you be mine or another's i will remember you till life's latest hour and he kept his word
i will never be another's replied arabella fear not that seymour happily all the interests and all the jealousies of whatever monarch may sit upon the throne of this realm are certain to combine him withholding my hand from anyone
I have no sufficient dower to make me worthy of the suit of princes.
The only attraction in their eyes might be some very distant and unreasonable claim to a crown I covet not.
And I shall find it no difficult task to persuade the king to refuse this poor person,
to anyone to whom it might convey a dangerous, so merely contingent right.
I will live on, she continued, resuming her lighter tone,
though there was ever a certain degree of melancholy ran through her gayest moods.
I will live on, in sighingy.
single freedom, with a heart, perhaps not unsusceptible to affection, had fate blessed me
with a humble station, but one which will never load itself with the guilt of bringing sorrow
and destruction upon the head of another.
Nay, see more, nay, say no more.
I esteem you highly, regard you much, perhaps if out of all the world.
But let that pass.
Why should I make you share regrets I myself may feel?
it is in vain it is impossible so you must utter no farther words upon this matter if you would have my company for i must hear no more come let us walk out and talk of other things we will go watch the rivulet that dances along like the course of a happy life sparkling as it goes to find repose at length in the bosom of that vast immeasurable ocean where all streams end nay not a word more if you love me
i do i do cried william seymour pressing his eager and burning lips upon her hand i do i do arabella better than anything else on earth
well then peace she said peace for your own sake and for mine for nothing is so hopeless on earth as the love we feel we feel the confession was made the words were spoken and though seymour feared to urge her father then they sunk into his heart
a sweet solace for the years to come.
Poor Arabella Stewart,
if she thought by the walk along that gentle stream,
through those soft fields amidst the old trees,
waving overhead,
listening to the voices of the birds,
feeling the tender air of spring,
talking over a thousand subjects
in which the ever-present impression of their love
was only repressed in words to find utterance
in vague and fanciful allusions,
if she thought by such means to cure her love,
lover or herself of the disastrous passion which he had so boldly, she so timidly, acknowledged,
alas, she was very, very much mistaken. Like the spirit of the universal deity of the pagans,
their love was all around them in everything they saw, or heard, or felt, in every word they
uttered, unseen but powerful throughout the whole creation. Yes, she thought she was seeking
safety, and her spirits rose in the unconsciousness of danger and the certainty of present
happiness. Thus, when, some time after they were joined by the master of the mansion, there was
nothing whatsoever in her manner to show that she had been agitated or alarmed, and when
they returned to the early dinner of those days, her heart seemed so light that one might
have thought not a drop of royal blood was running in her veins.
"'You are very gay,' said William Seymour in a tone,
almost reproachful as they entered the hall.
"'So gay,' she answered,
"'that I could sit down and sing.
"'But I fancy cold Sir Harry West,' she continued,
"'turning playfully to the old knight,
"'whose heart no fair lady could ever bring into tune with her own,
"'has not an instrument of music in all his house.
"'No virginals, no loot?'
"'Nay,' replied the old knight,
you do me great injustice fairest lady i have all my life been a devoted servant of bright eyes tis but that i have loved them all so well i never could be such a niggered of my heart as to bind myself to one and as to instruments of music that sweetest of all the many modes of poetry
though virginals god bless their mark with their dull tinkling i have none yet i possess a lute in my own chamber such as all the rest of england cannot boast framed with great skill in venice by the famous malicini
who taught me how to use it too when i was in the city of the sea and used to serenade or the venetian dames all exclaimed arabella shaking her finger at him fire upon such democracy in love in that at least i would be
in monarch and rain alone or not at all but pray send for this rare instrument so harry i would fain try how it would sound under my weak fingers add but your voice and the music will be sweet enough said william seymour while the old knight went himself to bring the lute
but arabella replied not and a shade of deep sadness passed across her fair face for a moment he is tuning it she said the instant after bending her ear to listen to some sounds which came from a neighbouring chamber he is a kind and excellent man
when sir harry re-entered the room she took the lute and after running her hand for a moment over the strings sang one of those little ballads which perhaps obtained for her a place in evelyn's list of fair poets
song who is the boy comes stealing here with looks demure and mild keep off keep off let him not near there's malice in that child yet see he plays amidst the flowers as innocent as they his smile as bright as summer hours his eyes as soft as may
beauty and grace his vestments are to sport seems all his joy gaze if thou wilt but keep him far there's danger in the boy
how various are his gladsome smiles his every look is bright sure there can be no wicked wiles within that thing of light lo he holds out a flower to me a rosebud like a gem keep him afar dost thou not see the thorns upon the stem
vain was the warning given the maid clasped to her heart the boy but could not pluck him thence he stayed and stayed but to destroy sweet love let others be be
ile thy treacherous arts i fear keep a far off thou dangerous child thou shalt not come too near she ended and turned a gay look upon sir harry west saying that is your history noble friend is it not and then ere he could answer fell into a deep fit of thought which gave to william seymour the assurance and it was a sweet one that her heart was not so free as she would fain have made it appear the rest of the day went
by a varied and pleasant conversation, though over the mind of William Seymour and the Lady Arabella,
deep fits of thought, not unmingled with anxiety, came shadowy from time to time, like the clouds
of an autumnal sky. Sir Harry West quitted them no more that day, and Seymour began to imagine
that he had some suspicion of all that was passing in their hearts. But on the following day,
again, they were once more left alone together for some hours. Another and another day,
succeeded, and words were spoken that nothing could recall.
End of Chapter 4.
Chapter 5 of Arabella Stewart by George Payne Rainsford James.
This Librivovok's recording is in the public domain.
Chapter 5
Neither good soldier nor good man was ever without love for his horse, if he had one,
and the reader may have already divined from certain words let fall by good Sir Harry West,
that he was peculiarly careful and attentive to the four-hoofed creatures under his care.
Every man on earth probably has his particular point of coxcumbury,
and Sir Harry West was not without his.
It showed itself in his garden and his bowling green,
in his old hall and in his old wine.
In a slight degree it was apparent in the studious simplicity of his dress,
but it was more evident than anywhere else in his stable,
where six as fine horses as England could produce,
two of them being old chargers who had borne him in battle,
had as much care bestowed on their toilet and their meals
as ever court lady and reverend alderman.
Mounted on one of the stoutest of these well-fed animals,
Matthew Lakin, an old soldier, and an old servant,
sped on towards the fair town of Newark upon Trent, entrusted by the knight, as his most confidential attendant,
to carry the letter of the Lady Arabella to the court of King James, which was then in its progress from the land of the monarch's birth towards the capital of his new kingdom.
As usual in those days, the good old man bore upon his arm a badge to distinguish the family to which he belonged,
representing, to use heraldic terms, on a field,
Argent, a fest d'onsete, sable.
A buckler was on his shoulder,
a stout sword by his side,
and although, as we have said, he was not young,
yet he was hail and hearty,
and looked well capable of dealing a blow
while biding a buffet.
His first day's journey went by quietly enough.
For ten miles of his road,
he only saw one person whom he did not know,
and that was a stout dark-browed horseman who passed him within five minutes after he had left his master's gate they exchanged a word of salutation on the road a courteous custom of those days which with many another has gone by in our more civilized times
and then the stranger rode on while old lakin pursued his course more slowly towards three o'clock on the evening of the second day the good night's messenger turned into a small village house of entertainment
in order to give his horse some food and apply some of the good things of this life to his own support the room which lakin entered after seeing to his beast's accommodation was not exactly like that in which we first introduced the reader to the lady arabella
but it was a small parlour approached by two descending steps from the road outside and this he found tenanted by two men sitting on either side of a small table with a stoop of one
between them and their heads close together in earnest conversation one of these men we shall not describe having done so on a former occasion when he gave himself the name of baron de myerdyke the other was one of the personages who were with him at that time whom he had then called his servants and whom we did not honour with any particular remark we must now however be more particular and state that he was a tall thin black-bearded man close she was a tall thin black-bearded man close
shaved, except a small moustachio, and a tuft of hair upon the chin, neither of which seemed to be
the growth of many months. His dress, which was plain, consisted entirely of black and grey,
but he wore sword and dagger, though there was a slouch in the shoulders, and an awkward
disjointedness about the limbs, which spoke of no long military training. Both he and his
companion were booted and spurred as if for a journey, and the moment that Lakin entered
the room, they ceased their conversation abruptly and looked round, as if not well-pleased with
his presence. The old man, however, was in no way disturbed by theirs, but, seating himself
at another table, he stretched out his limbs to rest them more conveniently, and waited patiently
till the flagon was brought him. The strangers in the meantime sipped their wine together,
and talked of the weather, of the appearance of the crops, and various other things
which were somewhat too evidently distant from their thoughts.
This had gone on some quarter of an hour
when suddenly the door of the room was again thrown open,
and in strode the dark-browed horsemen who had passed the old servant on the road.
He cast a glance round the chamber as he entered,
and his eye rested upon Lakin for an instant,
after which he passed on to the table where the other two were seated,
and, bending over it, spoke with them for a few minutes in a low tone.
sir harry west's good servant was an old soldier as we have said and had many of the qualities of his class he recognised his fellow-traveller immediately but seeing either that the other did not remember him or affected not to do so
he gave not the slightest indication of having himself a better memory he applied himself on the contrary diligently to his ale and though it must be confessed that he listened with all his ears
from a curious sort of mistrust or dislike which he felt towards the whole party yet he heard nothing but the last words of their conversation which were find out the moment these two monosyllables were pronounced by the baron de mardyke the last comer quitted the room
after being absent for about five minutes he returned and again spoke to the other two as in a low voice as before matthew lakin however thought that he caught the words going on immediately and he said to himself if they are talking of me they speak the truth neither shall i lose any time upon the road
thus thinking he rose quitted the room paid his score and having tightened his horse's girths and replaced the bit in his mouth
he rode on upon his way at a more rapid pace than he had heretofore employed during his journey he was now just entering rutlandshire and in those days a great quantity of common land waste and dreary enough lay between stamford and grantham especially about witham
where a large extent of dreary ground some four miles across according to the cause of the high road and spreading to five or six miles on either hand presented not a single hand
house, cottage, or hut, as far as the eye could see. After riding on for about an hour and a half,
Lakin saw this wide heath extending before him, with nothing to relieve its bare monotony but a clump
of tall trees about two miles in advance. Now he was anything but a man of a faint heart,
but still so many charges had been given him regarding the letter which he bore, that he had
conceived that document to be of much greater importance than it really was.
and as the bearer thereof he had risen to considerable importance in his own eyes those were somewhat lawless times it must be remembered when notwithstanding the wisdom with which elizabeth had ruled
the comparative thinness of the population and the general state of society left many opportunities for violent acts of which there was not wanting persons to take advantage
why or wherefore good matthew lakin had taken a strong dislike to the party he had just left we shall not attempt to explain to the reader as in truth the good man could not explain it to himself
but certainly he had thought of them more than once as he rode along the highway and when he reached the edge of the common which we had mentioned he turned in the saddle and gave a look behind him
as he had been slightly ascending for some time his view comprised nearly a mile of the road and at about half that distance he perceived two horsemen following him at a very rapid rate
recollecting a warning of his master in times of old to be always prepared for whatever might happen the old man assured himself that his sword played easily in the sheath
and then spurred on disdaining to quicken his pace to any great degree but still keeping his horse at his very quickest trot in the hopes of coming near some house before he was overtaken
those who followed however whether out of sport or any more serious intention did not spare the speed or wind of their beasts and the moment they came upon the common ground they quitted the sandy road for the turf at the side and put their horses into a gallop
this pace soon brought them to the side of sir harry west's good servant where they seemed inclined to pull up giving him time to recognise the dark-browed gentleman whom he had twice before met with and the tall thin ungainly man whom he had seen in the inn
the former now thought fit to give him a nod of recognition and lakin whose wit was upon the stretch exclaimed with a laugh ah good evening sir if you are riding races my master
I'll beat you across the common for a stoop of wine.
And without waiting for a reply,
he struck his spurs into his good horse's sides,
and was soon several lengths ahead.
The other spurred after for some way,
but did not succeed in catching him,
and he was still going at the same rapid rate
when he approached the clump of oaks,
which we have already mentioned.
There, however, he drew in his rain suddenly on the little knoll,
from which trees sprang,
and which was covered with dry,
green turf. To his very great comfort and satisfaction, he had perceived as he approached a large
party of men and women in gay attire, seated with baskets and panniers in the shade, apparently
resting their horses and asses, for several of both were there, and at the same time indulging their
own appetites at the expense of sundry pasties and cold joints of meat.
Hello, cried one of the travellers as the old servant approached, are you right?
riding for your life or has your horse run away with you?
Neither, neither, cried Lakin.
Tis but a race for a stoop of wine with those two gentlemen behind.
And with some difficulty he kept his horse from dashing forward,
determined, now that he had met with company,
not to lose sight of it again if he could help it.
Why, you seem mighty happy, ladies and gentlemen, he continued.
May I ask which way your steps are bent?
We are going to meet the king,
king as he comes from newark said a jolly-looking man we have got an address and petition from the town of oakum drawn up by our good clerk then by your leave cried lakin springing to the ground i will go on with you tis not good riding alone in such days as these
alone exclaimed the other why you have a queer notion of solitude having two companions with you one may have companions that are not comrades answered laking and to say sooth these
are no friends of mine why how now cried a black-browed man riding up at this moment about fifty yards in advance of his fellow-traveller why how now master-serving man you have soon come to an end of your race we shall be at the other side of the common first and make you pay your loosings
right on then said lakin in a jeering tone with two such jays as yours i don't fear you i'll give you a start half-way to you
to the other side and beat you notwithstanding.
The man turned a grim look of a somewhat menacing character upon him and replied,
We will make you pay if you lose, depend upon it.
No fear, no fear, answered Lakin.
Ride on and spare your horse's wind till I come up with you.
I'll make you use your whip and spur before I have done with you.
As he spoke the other stranger joined him, but he took no part in the conversation,
only saying to his companion,
Come on, Slingsby, come on,
and forward they rode together.
Why, you will lose your stoop of wine,
said the jolly traveller under the trees, addressing Lakin,
while the others proceeded on their way.
Small payment for good deliverance,
rejoined the serving man.
I love not the looks of those two gentlemen,
and as I am going on an errand from good Sir Harry West,
my master, to his highness the king,
I must risk nothing till it is,
is accomplished.
What Sir Harry West of Bourne?
cried a grave-looking gentleman in rough.
If you be one of his people,
right gladly will we have you in our company,
for in the question of the meadow at Merton
he decided in favour of Oakham,
like a worthy good gentleman as he is.
Those are his arms, I think, said Matthew Lakey,
pointing with pride to the badge upon his sleeve.
To be sure, to be sure,
replied the grave personage, putting a pair of large horned spectacles upon the bridge of his nose.
Polly, my dear, look, these are Sir Harry West's arms. Don't you remember how he said to me,
thou art a very sedate and reverent person, Master Smallet, and have given your evidence in a devout and proper manner?
The girl confirmed her father's recollection, and the good townspeople of Oakham seemed to think that they could not show too much civility and attention,
to the servant of Sir Harry West.
They were rather slow, it is true, in their motions,
but nevertheless Matthew Lakin was willing to put up with a little tardiness
for the sake of the security their company afforded,
and accordingly he not only proceeded in their company to grant them that night,
but begged leave to make one of the party to Newark the next day.
His patience was somewhat tried, it is true, in the morning,
by the very different proceedings of the good people of Oakham,
from the military rapidity and precision which usually attended his master's journeys when they took place.
The hour appointed for setting out was in itself somewhat late, being no earlier than nine.
But Mrs. Palty, the wife of one of the principal personages in the company, had a queasy stomach,
and could not travel till she had broken her fast.
The morning meal took more time than he had expected, and half an hour was spent in settling the landlord's
score. Then it was discovered that one of the horses had a shoe loose, and then half the baskets and
panniers were still unpacked. Thus, what, between eating and drinking and scolding and grompling,
and shoeing the horse and packing the panniers, and loading the asses and mounting the steeds,
the hound of Grantham Dyle pointed to twenty minutes past eleven, and then ten minutes more were
spent in bidding goodbye to the host and hostess of the inn, and laughing and tittering at the party,
jests.
The 14 or 15 miles which lay between Grantham and Newark occupied much more time than was required
even by the slow pace at which they marched, for numerous parties were on the road,
either coming or going, to the Good Town upon Trent, where the King had arrived during the
preceding morning, and with each person who would stop to indulge them, the Good Towns
folk of Okham paused the gossip, making manifold inquiries as to the court, and the King's appearing,
and demeanour, on all of which points they received the same sort of satisfactory information,
which is usually afforded by common rumour. By some persons they were informed that the king was tall
and thin and fair, by another that he was a fat, swarthy man, with trunk nose of prodigious
dimensions, and a large Spanish hat upon his head. Again they were assured that the court displayed
great pomp and was very unapproachable, and again that all was freedom and gaiety and rejoicing.
Thus proceeding it was near four o'clock before the little party entered Newark, and then it was
with the greatest difficulty that they found accommodation in a fourth-rate inn at the extreme
verge of the town, on the side of Nottingham. All was bustle and confusion in the place,
notwithstanding the proclamation. The courtyard was crowded with horses and eating and drinking,
which had begun five in the morning were still going on with undiminished veracity a buzz of manifold voices came from every room in the house above which arose from time to time various loud and angry calls for tapsters oslers and landlord
marjorie the host's pretty daughter had had more kisses ravished from her in one day than ever she bestowed willingly in her life and the landlord bustling about and vowing that he should be ruined and
and done done by the confusion that reigned in his establishment,
took ample care that if anyone did indeed escape his vigilant eyes without paying their scores,
the more honest or less fortunate should abundantly make up for the deficiency.
For some time it seemed, though the citizens of Oakham had acquired a somewhat importunate
on the road, that no provisions were to be had for love or money,
and leaving masters small it and palty to settle that affair as they might,
and get already against his return matthew lakin with due reverence for the business with which he was entrusted went out at once on feet to deliver the letter to sir robert
sessel well aware of the difficulty of getting to a great man's presence in the midst of a court lakin determined in the first place to inquire for one of the servants of the famous minister with several of whom he had been acquainted when his master had frequented the gay scenes of the capital
on this errand he was bustling along through the crowds which nearly blocked up the principal street of the town when in a group of persons at one of the doors he caught sight of the well-known colours of the cecil family and the badge with its barry and disgotioned field
and making his way through he was soon shaking hand with an old compotator whom he had not seen for several years his business was easily explained but on hearing of the letter the serving-man put on a wise and diplomatic look
such as official personages assumed to nip a request in the bud before being driven actually to refuse it is it a position he asked for it is not easy to bring petitions to my good master he appalled them as a love-sick maiden
hates cheese.
Oh dear, no, replied Lakin, with a proud toss at the head.
My master is much too great a man, as you well know, to make petitions.
If anyone wants his services, they must petition him, and are very likely to get refused even then.
I do not know, for I have not seen what the letter contains, but I rather think it is a civil
excuse for not coming to wait upon the king.
But you know, he is tired of courts.
and wishes to spend the rest of his life in peace doing good to all around him by his wonderful wisdom oh if that be all cried the servant it will soon be done it is of those who come to court great men are afraid not those who stay away from it
come away up with me to the house yonder and as sir robert gets off his horse after hunting you may deliver him the letter yourself lakin was in the midst of his reply telling the servant that there was a party waiting
for him at the inn, and that he would but give them notice and return in a minute when there was a
sudden cry of, the king, the king. All was in a moment bustle and confusion. Some men on horseback,
riding forward, drove back the crowd on either side of the road, making a lane for the royal
cavalcade to pass, and in the change of movements which took place, as these harbingers were
careful to treat more roughly those they did not know than those they did,
it naturally happened that the servant of sir robert cecil and his friend obtained a position in front of the rest now said the man now my master is coming just behind the king on his side step forward with me as he passes and give him the letter i will tell him who you are
lakin looked down the street and at the distance of about thirty yards beheld a somewhat corpulent and heavy-looking man on horseback riding with a slouching and uneasy air coursing feature clumsy in person with his broad lips partly open and the tip of his tongue visible beneath his teeth
he had a small cap or bonnet on his head and a long feather clasped by a large jewel his dress was of a bright and somewhat glaring green a hunting-horn hung
at his side, and a long knife, but no sword, and ever and anon, as the people shouted,
God save the king! God save King James! He bowed his head with a sidelong inclination, which was
anything but graceful, though he seemed by his self-satisfied look to fancy it very gracious.
Behind him came a crowd of gentlemen, amongst the first of whom appeared a personage,
who, though slightly deformed, displayed the dignified carriage of an English gentleman.
and sat his fiery horse with ease and grace.
Lakin immediately recognized Cecil and was in the act of stepping forward to speak to him,
when putting his hand to the black velvet pouch which, suspended by a belt over his shoulder,
contained the important letter.
He found the fingers of a stranger, armed with a knife, busily employed in cutting it away from his side.
Turning suddenly round, the old man caught the cut purse by the throat,
instantly recognising the black-browed master Slingsby.
Sir Robert Cecil's servant threw himself upon him also,
having been watching quietly for the last half-minute the man's proceedings,
in regard to his companion, Lakin.
Slingsby endeavoured to cast off his opponents and make his escape,
while the people gathered round exclaiming,
A cut purse! A cut-purse! Away with him to prison! Away with him.
The tumult thus occasioned, right in the king's path,
could not fail to attract his attention as he rode on,
and though several of the officers of the court
hurried up to see what was the matter,
and to remove the obstruction by driving back the crowd,
in not the most ceremonious or temperate manner,
the king himself rode forward, exclaiming,
What is it, they cry, what is it, a cut purse,
let the man be brought before us.
We are the best judge of such matters.
These words were pronounced with a strong Scottish accent,
and many an interjection peculiar to the monarch himself.
But albeit we are not ourselves without drops of Scottish blood in our veins,
we do not possess the tongue in sufficient purity,
to venture upon giving the monarch's expressions in their original dialect.
Hold him fast, continued the king,
hold him fast and let him be brought before us,
with the witnesses against him.
We will inquire into the case ourselves at nine o'clock this night,
after we have had time to repose ourselves and take some necessary sustenance.
Plenty of hands were ready to secure the unfortunate Master Slingsby,
who, seeing that he was detected in the fact,
affected to treat the matter as a jest,
acknowledging that he had cut the strap of the man's pouch,
but only for the purpose of seeing what it contained.
He was hurried away to prison notwithstanding,
and Sir Robert Cecil's servant remained in the midst of the crowd with Lakin,
answering the innumerable inquiries of the multitude,
which were as vague and wide of the point as usual.
One man demanded, in a serious tone,
if the culprit did not wear a brown beaver,
and on receiving a reply in the affirmative,
shook his head ruefully, exclaiming,
"'Ah, the villain!'
Another made particular inquiries as to his beard,
and a third was sure he had seen him somewhere
but could not tell where.
A fourth wished to know whether he had cut the strap with a knife or pair of shears,
and opined that it would make a great difference in the judgment of the king.
Drawing his friend away from the mob as soon as he could,
Sir Harry West's messenger asked in a doubtful tone,
Do you think the king will really examine him himself?
Aye, that he will, Matthew, answered the servant, and perhaps judge him too.
Nay, shake not your head. We have seen strange things,
done since the court crossed the border. So, at all events, you'll be ready to give your evidence,
and I will call in for you at half-past eight, so that we be not late if His Majesty inquires for us.
Lakin promised to be ready, and with this appointment, they parted.
End of Chapter 5. Chapter 6 of Arabella Stewart by George Payne-Rainsford James. This Librivox
recording is in the public domain.
Chapter 6
The recital of the adventure which had just taken place in the streets of Newark
and the apprehension of Slingsby may well be supposed to have produced considerable excitement
amongst the party from Oakham, who had seen that worthy gentleman pursuing their good
friend, Matthew Lakin, over the heath near Witham.
And Mrs. Smorlet and Palti were extremely anxious to accompany Sir Harry West's
servant, to the presence of the king, as witnesses. To this suggestion, however, Matthew Laking
gave no encouragement, and Sir Robert Sessel's man, who made his appearance exactly at the
hour appointed, put a decided negative upon it, saying that the court was already more crowded
than it would bear. Hurrying through the dark streets of Newark, Lakin and his companion was soon
in the king's antechamber, where they found good master Slingsby, guarded by some of the
constables of the place. The few hours of imprisonment which he had undergone, and perhaps the
conversation of those who held him in custody, had worked a great change in the demeanour of
that personage, and he was now evidently inclined to treat the charge as a more serious affair
than he had thought it at first. He would fain have spoken to Lakin and beckoned him to come
across the room, but the constables rebuked him sharply, and one of the attendants of the
king exclaimed, no, no, no, no, cogging here. A minute or two after the door of the king's
chamber against which was stationed a halberdere was thrown open by someone within, and a voice
called, bring in the prisoner and the witnesses, and entering the adjoining room, after Slingsby
had been led forward by the officers, Lakin found himself in the presence of the, and he was in the
presence of the king. James was seated in a large armchair, dressed in the same garments which he had
worn in the morning, with hands and face not particularly well washed, and an air of slovenly untidiness
about his whole person. In fact, he was distinguished from the rest of the court principally by being
more unlike a gentleman than anyone present. On his right hand stood Sir Robert Cecil. On his left,
some other officers of the crown.
A bishop and two or three clergymen were also in the room,
and the circle on the king's right was extended by the mayor and corporation of Newark,
who had that night been graciously admitted to his presence.
Before him, at the moment Lakin entered,
stood the tall, dark man whom we have seen a Slingsby's companion on the road,
and with him the monarch seemed conversing in a familiar tone,
though his eye wandered constantly from the person whom he was addressing to those who came in at the door,
following them round the room till they had taken their stations at the opposite side.
Your petition, man, he said, speaking to the man who stood before him,
shall have all due consideration, and depend upon it, rightful and even justice shall be done.
But I would fain ask you a question or two, thereonent.
You call yourself an English gentleman, and your petitioner,
smacks of the humanities i dare to say now you have had a good education much pains have been bestowed upon it sire replied the stranger
and if a king may be so bold as to ask said james with the same broad scottish accent of which he found it difficult to divest himself where was it carried on master winter if such be your name
the man hesitated for a moment or two and then replied at oxford sire and at what college man demanded the king turning a shrewd look towards cecil at corpus christie college your majesty answered the person
to whom the question was addressed.
"'A very learned place,' replied James,
though somewhat given we have heard,
to the doctrines of popery.
But our memory man is very long and troublesome,
and as we take great delight in the progress of our subjects,
especially in those studies which are vulgarly called the humanities,
we have diligently perused the names of all the scholars
at our two universities in the Kingdom of England,
and we cannot just readily recollect the name of winter amongst those who matriculated at Oxford within the last five and twenty years.
Is it true that the memory of a king ought, by God's grace, to be better than that of a subject?
However, we may fail as all men, so just recollect yourself and see if you have not studied also in Rome, France, or Brabant.
It is not so easy to deceive us, man, as some folks think.
and you have so much the look of what is profanely termed a seminary priest that we would fain take further information concerning you master winter as he called himself turned as pale as ashes and began in a hesitating manner to acknowledge that he had studied some time on the continent
doubtless doubtless cried the king and have taken all the degrees and orders are you ready sir to receive the oath of supremacy acknowledging that in this realm of england the supreme rule and governance of affairs ecclesiastical are in the king alone
what you make no answer well then you see you are found out my lord bishop having now opened the examination of this man so that your lordship may clearly see and learn the course in which we will be found out my lord bishop having now opened the examination of this man so that your lordship may clearly see and learn the course in which we will
would have it conducted, we give the case over to you for further investigation. And should it
turn out, as we believe, that a papistical priest has dared to intrude himself into our sacred
presence, we will have him committed to be dealt with according to law. Let him be put in charge
of a persuadent, and perhaps tomorrow we may hold further discourse with him in the hope of
opening his blinded eyes and reclaiming him from his errors. Stand down, sir, let him. Let's
let the other fellow be brought forward no not so near not so near he is as ill-looking a body as ever i set eyes on where are the witnesses
while the man winter was removed to the other side of the room lakin sir robert sessel's servant and two other persons who had been standing near in the crowd when the attempt to cut off the pouch was made advanced and were examined by the king touching the whole transaction the facts were clearly proved beyond a doubt
and it was also shown that the man had not denied the attempt well sir and what have you to say for yourself now demanded james have you any evidence to rebut this charge
may it please your majesty replied slingsby i do not deny that i attempted to cut off the pouch but-what then you make a confession man said the king this is the eighth or ninth time since we left berwick the robbery has been committed upon persons attending our court
and now we have got you we will make an example depend upon it i wished but to see what the pouch contained your majesty exclaimed slingsby in a dolorous tone
just like all other robbers and plunderers answered james they all want to say what the purses they take contain and the more the better but but cried the man it was only curiosity
out out exclaimed james such curiosity as that must be stopped with a rope or as the king expressed it with a waddy and being the sovereign judge to whom all other judges in this realm are merely subservient or assistant
having tried the case ourselves and finding this man taken in the act and not making denial of his guilt we shall proceed to pass sentence upon him according to law ordering him to be taken back to prison and thence to-morrow morning at six
of the clock to the place of public execution there to be hanged by the neck until he be dead let a warrant be prepared directed to our recorder of the town of newark for due execution of our sentence
every person in the room looked almost as much aghast as the unhappy prisoner for such a gross and unheard-of violation of the laws of england seemed to everyone more dangerous than if a thousand cut-persies had escaped
but sire exclaimed cecil stepping forward not a word sir robert not a word cried the king we will have no pleading for him he is taken in the fact confesses his crime
and it is but right and befitting to make our english subjects know that we hold the sword of justice with a firm hand and will not fail to strike at all offenders against the law take the man away let the warrant be made out and executed without fail as we are a crowned
king we will not bait a titul of our sentence. The courtiers looked in each other's faces and the
unhappy Slingsby was dragged away, endeavouring to stammer forth some appeal to the king's mercy
and to the laws of the land. But no one attended him, and so great was the popular excitement in
favour of a new monarch, that, although such an act had not been committed since the darkest period
of British history, no one ventured to oppose it, and the warrant was made out according to the
king's command james himself seemed not to entertain the slightest doubt or hesitation in regard to his own
precedence nor indeed any sorrow or compunction for the fate of the unhappy man whom he had just doomed to death
well now he cried addressing laking the cut-purs being disposed of let us see the pouch man lakin who held it in his hand for the strap by which it was suspended had been quite cut through immediately presented
it to the king upon his knee and james taking it from him without further ceremony undid the loop and button and put his hand into the inside feeling however that some degree of ridicule might attach to him for displaying the same curiosity which he had condemned so severely the minute before
he began a discourse in justification of his own proceeding full of all those quaint niceties and hair's breadth distinctions on which he prided himself he explained in the first place in broad general terms that conduct which might be criminal in a subject was perfectly justifiable in a king
he then went on to show more at large that the impropriety or propriety of a man's actions depended entirely upon the circumstances and the position of the man himself
exemplifying his truisms with various homely and strangely contrasted instances from the rights of a schoolmaster in birch and came to the rights of a monarch on the throne and certainly in both cases he was inclined to stretch prerogative sometimes beyond its just limit
He ended, however, after a discourse of a quarter of an hour, during which time his fingers
still remained in the bag, by declaring that evidently the man's pretext of curiosity was false
and absurd.
For why, asked the king, should he have a greater desire to see what was in one bag than in another?
Why, may it please your majesty, replied Lakin, I do think the man said true in that,
for knowing that I was bearing a letter to your majesty's court from the lady Arabella Stewart,
that is, not to say that he did know it, but he might, for all I can say to the contrary.
However, he followed me all the way down from Cambridgeshire, and as there were more people with him,
I can't help thinking it was a plot to get the letter and see the contents.
Ha! cried the king, turning pale. A plot already? Did we not tell you, Sir Robert? Did we not tell you, Taylor?
that it would not be long first why what's the matter there the man seems to have tumbled down and he pointed with his hand to the other side of the room where there was a good deal of bustle about the spot where the personage who called himself winter had been standing in custody of a persuadent
what's the matter there i say cried the king will nobody answer their sovereign lord and master it is the priest your majesty said the persuadent he has fallen down in a
swoon after complaining much of the heat.
Let him take care that he get not to a hotter place, answered James,
but take him out, man, take him out, and keep him in the ante-room to further orders.
Now, man, what is this you tell me?
He continued, turning to Lakin.
A plot, did you say?
Lakin, according to the king's command, and in answer to his manifold questions,
detailed all that had occurred since he had left to Harry West's house,
and the reasons which made him suspect that he had been watched and pursued.
On one point, however, it must be acknowledged,
he was not quite sincere with the king,
never hinting the slightest suspicion
that the man whom he had seen in the king's presence under the name of Winter
was one of those by whom he had been dogged.
The truth is, however, that good Matthew Lakin had, in common with other Englishmen,
a great respect for the Lords of the Land,
and loved not to see them violated.
whether by king or commoner.
James's dealing with the man Slingsby
had shocked all his notions
of an Englishman's rights and privileges,
and he was resolved that he would not willingly bring another
under the rod of a monarch,
who seemed inclined to make such an arbitrary use of his power.
His account seemed to give the king great satisfaction, however,
for there are many men whose minds, like the body of a ferret,
are so constituted as to find themselves most at ease when twisting in and out through long and intricate holes.
And nothing pleased the first of our Stuart race, so much as tracing the small lines and narrow connections of any plot or entry.
While making these inquiries, the king had drawn forth the letter of the Lady Arabella,
and kept turning it in his hand with an evident inclination to open it,
although he must have seen clearly that it was not addressed to himself the presence of cecil however restrained him from the pitiful act and after one or two woeful looks of irresolution
after thrusting his hands once or twice into his pocket and twitching the ties of his stuffed doublet he gave the letter to his english counsellor saying there sir robert there this epistle is addressed to you though by my soul man and he added an oath which for
so pious a monarch was neither very reverent nor cleanly i know not why our cousin has not addressed herself to us read read man and let us hear the contents as far as may be in discretion
cecil immediately took the letter and without displaying any degree the hesitation which he really felt he merely opened it and having spread it forth put it into the king's hand
well and dutifully done sir robert said james with a gracious inclination of the head and then commenced reading as follows in a tone which though somewhat subdued rendered the words audible to those who were immediately about his person
commenting from time to time as he proceeded after his own peculiar fashion sir robert my very good friend this is to let you know that being on my way as in duty bound to present my humble services to his man
the king and to congratulate him on his accession to the throne of this realm of england rightly said for we were in full possession of scotland before but she should have added ireland and france she is but a young thing however and the letter is not that ill written
i have been informed that his majesty at york published a proclamation forbidding the approach of any to his court except those specially called knowing that obedience to the commands of our sovereign lord is the first duty of a subject i have stopped at the house of my old and respected friend sir harry west
a wise and elderly person i trust ha sir robert for it does not do for maidens of the blood royal to sojourn at the house of flaunting courtiers
a very wise and reverend gentleman sire replied cecil of three score years all thereabouts that is right that is right continued the king and indeed she shows a just discretion in all things would that all our subjects would take example by her implicit
obedience to our best commands. But what says she further? And he proceeded to read, Sir Harry West,
where I was driven to take refuge, as I shall shortly explain to you, I do beseech you, therefore,
Sir Robert, to lay my humble duty before the king, and to petition him that I may be permitted
to approach him in person, not alone to pay respect and reverence to him, of which he must be well
assured, both on my part and that of all his subjects, but also to communicate to him certain
discourses which were held to me in an inn near this place where I had thought to spend the night.
Now though these discourses were light and foolish and unworthy the attention of so great a king,
yet as they seemed to me of a treasonable kind of folly, and were also popish and contrary to
the established religion of the realm, I did not choose to abide under the same rule.
with the strangers who had held them. But notwithstanding, it being a dark night and tempestuous weather,
came on to this house at Bourne, where I have been kindly and hospitably entreated. Judging that the
matter which drove me from the inn should be revealed to His Majesty before any other person,
I will not enter into Father particulars, but beg you to solicit for me his gracious permission,
not venturing to write to him myself, to present myself in his court.
according to my duty yours most assuredly arabella stuart from the house of sir harry west at born this blank of may sixteen o three
a well composed and very judicious letter said the king though in her inexperience this young lady has committed one area which we shall notwithstanding freely pardon as it was not of malice namely that she did not cause the immediate arrest of these persons
but in all others she has conducted herself discreetly.
You will be pleased to answer her, Sir Robert, telling her
that as we tend towards your good house of fear-bolts,
we shall be glad to see her there and hear more from her,
letting her know that we commend her prudence and obedience
and do her grace accordingly.
Now, ma'am, where's the warrant?
Please God we will sign it without farther delay.
It is usual, sire, said Sassar.
resolved to make one effort to put a man upon his trial before that pudding ends cried the king what taken flagrante delicto and making confession of his crime give me the warrant man if i am a crowned king and there be hemp in england he shall end his days in a toe before noon to-morrow
the warrant was accordingly placed before the king whose face had grown somewhat red but even the slight opposition he had met with
a small table with pen and ink was brought forward and with a quick and determined hand jane signed a paper which might at any other time have shaken the throne of england
there he said when he had done conveyed that to the recorder of newark and let him disobey at his peril answer the lady's letter to-night sir robert and take good care of her messenger who seems a sober and prudent person
"'Your Majesty was pleased to say,' replied Cecil,
"'that there was another letter to be remembered,
"'but whether you will be pleased to answer it yourself
"'or commit the task to a secretary, I know not.
"'What talk you of, what talk you of?' exclaimed the king,
"'someot impatiently.
"'By my soul, I will write no more letters to-night.'
"'It was concerning that excellent good soldier
"'and politic gentleman, Sir Walter Raleigh,'
"'replied the courtier,
"'and his application to be permitted to wait a-pearl "'and his application
to be permitted to wait upon your majesty.
Fine now, Sir Robert, to trouble me with such matters, replied the king.
Let the man wait. He has no title, I trow, to be importunate.
Certainly not, sire, replied Cecil,
but persons who have been greatly favoured by monarchs do sometimes presume,
and Sir Walter, as you know, was a prime favourite of the late queen,
as, indeed, his merits well deserved.
Doubtless her majesty gave no heed to the charge of
atheism against him and forgave his hatred against my lord of Essex.
But as your majesty knows, being captain of the guard, he may think he has some claim.
None but our pleasure, man, none but our pleasure, cried the king.
His malice at Essex, poor fellow, will be no grace in our eyes, and as to his atheism,
that shall be inquired into. We will have none such about the court.
Tell him to mind the proclamation and hark ye gossip.
may be a new captain of the guard some day.
Make the letter short and do not say too much.
We will do everything civilly,
but I am thinking we can find a captain of the guard
amongst our own friends.
And with these words began the ruin of Raleigh.
The king soon after rose and retired to rest.
The courtiers remained for a few minutes
conversing with apparent frankness over the strange scene,
which they had just witnessed,
yet none of them venturing to give his real,
opinion to his neighbour. But Sir Robert Cecil afforded no one an opportunity of misrepresenting his
words, for, after merely ordering his son to take care of Lakin, he quitted the room to write
the letters according to the king's command. End of Chapter 6. Chapter 7 of Arabella Stewart
by George Payne-Rainsford James. This Librevox recording is in the public domain. Chapter 7
in a house not far from the strand there was a dark room of somewhat large dimensions, lined with small square panels of black oak.
The mantelpiece was of the same wood, richly carved with monkeys and devils, and many a wild creature of the imagination,
supporting the various cornices and crowning the three twisted columns on either side,
while on a sort of entablature appeared in marketry of sandalwood and epony,
whole history of King David, from his first encounter with Goliath of Gath to the death of
Absalom. The figure of the Sama's king, it is true, was not in the most harmonious proportions,
his head being somewhat larger than his body, and his crown, after he had attained the dignity
of empire, rather larger than his head. Goliath, from his protuberance before, must
decidedly have taken but little exercise and appeared to have had a fondness for turtle and venison,
so that he might be strongly suspected of having sat as an alderman at the civic festivals of gas.
About Absalom, however, there could be no mistake, for his hair, which was of black ebony,
could have belonged to nobody else on earth but himself, and greatly resembled the contents
of an unpicked mattress. Some bears and stags were.
introduced for reasons unassigned, and there were harps enough in various parts of the piece
to have served David for twenty more books of Psalms than ever he composed. Nevertheless,
it was a very splendid piece of sculpture in its way, and was the only thing that enlivened a room
if we accept a silver sconce of three branches with the lights which they contained.
in this chamber not many days after the events which we have lately related sat a very respectable personage about the middle age dressed in costly but serious coloured apparel of the spanish cut while near him appeared a gentleman considerably younger in the highest mode of the english fashion
the countenance of the latter bore a quick impatient and somewhat discontented air and while he spoke he continued to trifle with the roses in his shoes
stirring them from side to side with the point of his sword.
The language that they both used was French,
in which tongue, however, the elder gentleman was much more fluent than the other,
although he himself did not speak it with perfect purity,
mingling from time to time several Spanish expressions,
and several Dutch ones also with his conversation.
At the moment which we choose for the purpose of introducing them to the reader,
a short pause had taken place,
and each seemed buried in thought.
At length the elder looked round at his companion, saying,
Well, my lord?
Well, count, replied the other,
and both fell again into thought.
It is not impossible, I repeat, Lord Cobham,
continued the elder at length,
though the sum required be large.
I say it is not impossible upon the conditions I have mentioned,
but if you look at the matter rightly,
you will find that it is not less
your safety than for the security of the king my master that these three points should be ascertained first at the head of the party must be one who can lay a good title to the crown of england there is but one that i know of and she must be ours of course not to rule and guide us till she be actually upon the throne
but as the colour and pretence of our opposition to the king of scotland the rallying point of the party and our justification in the eyes of europe her title is better than his inasmuch as she is directly descended from henry the seventh she is also english by birth and education which he is not
and long ago the english nation pronounced that they would not have a foreigner sit upon the throne but not only that i find that the law of england declares no alien can inherit land of property in the realm
how then can an alien like this king james inherit the crown with all the domain attached to it this i have explained to you all before and this is absolutely necessary as the first condition in the next place my very good lord i must see
some commander of great distinction engaged in the cause.
Not that you are otherwise yourself, than a good and skillful soldier,
in whom we could have all confidence and for whom—
cried Lord Cobham.
Let us cease compliments, Count Aronberg.
What you want, of course, is some man whose name and reputation,
as well as his valour and skill, will inspire the whole party with trust.
But I will pledge myself for such a man.
For whom?
demanded Count Arrnberg.
None are other than my old and dear friend,
Sir Walter Raleigh, replied Lord Cobham.
He will never hang back when Cobham asked him to draw the sword,
and, moreover, he has already received disgust,
which makes his blood boil.
I saw him this morning, with a letter from Cecil in his hand.
The king refuses to see him,
and he has a cool and complacent hint
that he had better resign his honourable post of Captain of the Guard.
an auspicious commencement of a new monarch's reign to slight and injure the best servants of the crown.
Why, you look dark, my noble count, remembering whose good sword has been so often drawn against the power of Spain.
But let not that be a stumbling block.
Raleigh will serve his country when Spain is our friend, as well as he served her when Spain was her enemy.
And whoever wishes to pull down this slovenly scotch tyrant,
whose first act in England was to violate the laws of the land he came to govern.
must be a friend to our native country.
Nay, answered Count Aramberg, you misinterpret my looks.
Courage and high qualities deserve respect as much in an enemy as in a friend,
and assuredly Sir Walter Riley has shown all the great points of a distinguished captain.
It is a pity only that his queen gave him no other occupation than that of a pirate.
He could not refrain from the sarcasm,
but seeing the colour come up in law,
cheek he proceeded hastily i shall be right glad to see him draw his sword in a nobler career but can you be sure of him have you sounded him not yet replied lord cobham not yet but i will undertake for him
only he must have money to equip his forces that is the first necessity and without it he is too wise to act now sir count to your third demand i forget what it was something of less importance than the other
I think.
Not in my estimation, answered Count Aramberg.
It is that the heads of the Catholic Party in England
give you their adhesion,
and herein, my lord, seems the greatest difficulty,
for the favour which the king has shown to the two lords Howard,
has greatly divided the feelings of those who in this country adhere to the true faith.
"'Prah!' cried Lord Cobham.
A piece of paper and a lump of wax will soon set all that to rights.
I mean a papa brief, my lord.
Hodge, you zealous Catholics, ought to know right well that there is not a man of you
who will venture to refuse his aid and assistance in re-establishing the old ecclesiastical
rule in England.
And I have little doubt that, were it necessary, a brief of his holiness would be found
ere to-morrow at noon, within the limits of this good city of London,
commanding all true children of the apostolic church to give their aid in excluding the heretic Scotchmen from the throne.
Indeed, said Aramberg, with a doubtful look, if it be so, his holiness has not made his intentions known to the Court of Spain.
Most excellent, sir, replied Cobham. Use not your diplomatic qualities on me, for it will only lengthen our discussion without attaining any end.
you know of the Pope's bull right well, and your only object is to save the claim of the infanta.
But be assured that no alien will ever sit upon the throne of England if James be rejected.
Count Aronberg smiled, and it must be remarked that his smile was always a coarse and unpleasant one.
Well, he said, granting that it be as you declare,
and that the King of Spain be willing to aid in a great and laudable opposition.
object of re-establishing the catholic religion in these realms still as he must make a sacrifice of the claims of the infanta he is entitled to some compensation what have you to propose on that head
we will first terminate the question of the three conditions you require worthy count replied lord cobham two of them are disposed of you have the lady arabella as the head of the party sir water raleigh as its military leader and i have shown you good means of ensuring
that the Catholics of England will readily draw the sword for a lady whom we have every reason
to believe well disposed to that church. However, if you want more proof, I can bring you the
head of one of our chief Catholic families and two excellent priests of your religion, named
fathers Watson and Clark, who will pledge themselves for the rest of their community. The good fathers
are below even now, and Sir Griffin Markham will be here in a few minutes. He will be
rose as he spoke as if to call the priests into the room, but Count Aramberg stopped him, saying,
Stay, my lord, stay. Give me yet one minute of your private company. The last point is perhaps the
most important of all. Ah, so I thought, replied Lord Cobham. What is the King of Spain to receive as an
equivalent? continued Count Aramberg, for relinquishing the claims of the infanta.
I will show you what her claims are worth, said Lord Cobham, putting his hands.
in his pocket thus much and no more most excellent count and he laid a silver groat upon the table pointing to it with a forefinger of his right hand tis a small sum observed the count for very great claims but i did think that something was mentioned about the loan or gift of six hundred thousand spanish crowns now this my noble lord is a considerable amount for any prince to give especially when it is to be employed for the purposes of the
doing away the claim of his own family, though that claim be but worth a groat.
Your lordship must see, he added, with a dry laugh, that something as an equivalent must be assigned
to the king before he can entertain your proposals. Cobham frowned and bit his lip, he could not
but feel that there was much force in what the Spanish ambassador said, that he had no right
to expect, indeed, that the king of Spain whatever might be his bigotry in favour of the church
of Rome, would give so large a sum of money, and at the same time resign long-cherished,
though chimerical hopes, without some strong human consideration totally independent of religious
zeal. He was not prepared, however, with any proposal to meet Count Aramberg's objection,
and consequently remained silent, turning the matter moodily in his mind. Here the conference
might have broken off, perhaps, but a quick step was heard upon the stairs, and he is,
exclaimed, here comes Sir Griffin Markham. It were as well to be silent with him regarding
this difficulty. The Catholics are easily discouraged. I will discuss this question in secret with you
hereafter. As he spoke, the door was thrown open and in came, booted and spurred, a cavalier
younger than either of the other two, with a frank and somewhat reckless bearing, and an air of
affected indifference, as if he were entering some gay drawing-room.
ha george cried lord cobham is that you i thought it was markham when did you arrive five minutes and a half ago replied sir george brooke i saw the king safely housed at theobolds and rode on hither with all speed
monday will see him at the charter-house my good brother where you need not show yourself unless you like for you will not have too gracious a reception you know count aronberg i think rejoined lord cobham count you know my brother
the spanish ambassador bowed and taking up the cover of a richly chased cup which stood upon the table he said this is exquisitely wrought my lord pray are your goldsmiths in england equal to such nice work as this
nay that came from italy replied lord cobham impatiently but to return to the matter before us your excellency need not fear my brother he is the soul of our party i have not more to say than i have said
replied Count Arrnberg. I am here but to learn your wishes and to hear your proposals.
Very willing to give you any aid and assistance in my power, with due regard for the interests of my master,
the King of Spain. Well, Count, what does the King want? cried George Brooke, casting himself
nonchalantly into a chair. There is excellent brawn at Oxford, excellent cheese in the county
of Cheshire, capital venison all over England. But baiting these are,
we have nothing else to give that I know of except it would seem a crown replied Count
Aramberg for that trifle you appear profusely disposed to deal with all taking it from one
denying it to another bestowing it upon a third what I ask her is when you require his most
Catholic majesty to resign the claims of the Infanta and to bestow upon you 600,000
crowns for the purpose of raising a young lady of your own country
to the throne, what inducement have you to offer him?
Hum, said George Brook, pursing his lips, various things that his majesty has sought for many a year.
First, a great deal of confusion in England, perhaps a civil war.
What a splendid set-off against the destruction of the armada.
Secondly, the re-establishment of the Roman Catholic religion.
We may throw in a few fires at Smithfield, and if the matter be fully completed, perhaps we may
grant a touch or two of the inquisition, at least as far as the rack and thumb-screws go,
though, as to the whole order of St. Dominic, and other pie-ball gentry of the kind,
I cannot exactly promise that must depend upon circumstances.
Weighty considerations these, certainly, answered Count Aramberg gravely,
but I do not think that they would figure well in a dispatch.
Better in a private and confidential letter, said George Brooke in the same.
easy tone. However, for the public document, we will have a firm and lasting peace between
England and Spain, an alliance offensive and defensive, if you will.
"'A treaty!' exclaimed Count Aramberg, shaking his head.
"'We have too much parchment in Spain already. The kingdom is covered with sheepskin.'
"'Can you get no wool off it?' asked George Brook.
"'Meethinks just now, with the most Christian king of France and Navarre on the one side.
Maynher van Barnervalt on the other, and the unpleasant aspect of the Emperor on the third,
the Court of Spain, and more especially that of Brussels,
might be very well pleased to have the helping hand of England,
and rather see Raleigh thundering on the coast of Holland,
than setting the Indies in a flame, and sweeping the sea of your galleons.
Were England at peace with herself, said the Spanish ambassador,
this proposal might have some weight.
But she shall be at peace within a year
most excellent count, replied George Brooke.
Let us but harpoon this Scotch porpoise
and confine him for a season in the tower,
and then the very hem of sweet Arabella's sat in petticoat
shall sweep the land clear of all contention.
But what, asked Count Aramberg,
if she choose to give her fair hand to some enemy of Spain?
Lord Cobham smiled, saying,
You are wondrous, cautious, Count.
Ha, are you there? cried George Brook.
Well, there we are prepared to meet you.
We will engage that the lady shall be guided in her choice by the King of Spain.
Now you speak reason, replied Count Arenberg,
but yet I will tell you that it will be more satisfactory to me and to my master
if the lady herself make the engagement.
In a word, as these are your proposals,
and not mine, if you can gain me the assurance under the lady's own hand,
guaranteed by yourselves, that she, when Queen of England,
will grant full toleration to the Catholic faith,
will sign a lasting peace between England and Spain,
and be guided by the sovereign I represent in her choice of a husband.
The matter may go forward.
If not, I must pause.
It shall be done, said George Brooke,
and Lord Cobham echoed the same words.
but, continued the former,
are you ready to give us assurance
that if we do, our request is granted?
Nay, replied the ambassador,
I cannot give a definite promise.
That must depend upon the king himself.
Then this is all foolery, said Lord Cobham,
the opportunity will be lost sending between London and Madrid.
You know right well, my lord, replied Count Aramberg,
that I was not sent to England on this matter,
and consequently I have no.
instructions. He saw a cloud come over the brow of George Brooke, the bolder and less cautious
negotiator of the two, and added a few words to soften the disappointment which was evidently
felt, and to give such hopes as might prevent the conspiracy from being abandoned in despair.
I can but speak my own individual opinion, continued Count Aramberg, but such as it is,
you shall have it frankly. Frankly, cried George Brooke with a bit of
to laugh. Yes, of my life, answered the ambassador, and it is that there cannot be the
slightest doubt his majesty the king will at once consent to supply the money you require,
if you give him the assurances which I have pointed out.
Nay, more, he added in a quiet tone, should need be, he will, I feel very sure,
furnish you with a body of soldiers sufficient to take the field at once.
No, no, cried George Brook. No Spanish soldiers.
in England, noble Count, the people have not yet forgotten some late passages in which the
Spanish soldiers, and the English were less friendly than is pleasant. They did nothing, it is
true, but cut each other's throats, but still that does not cement amity. They need not be
Spanish soldiers, said Count Aramberg, in reply, they may be from Flanders. Still, they will be
the troops of a foreign sovereign, answered Lord Cobham. Not if you raise and pay them yourselves,
said Count Arrnberg, always bearing in view the strong inclination of the Spanish crown to regain
a hold upon England. That might be done, it is true, said George Brook, but that is an after
consideration. The present question is about the money. If we once have means of engaging a sufficient
number by showing them that we have strong support and that the enterprise is feasible,
we may seize upon James, confine him in the tower, and, with the command of the command of
of the capital, which we shall certainly possess, we have little resistance to fear.
An outbreak may take place here or there amongst the Scotchman's friends in the country,
but they will be speedily suppressed. The two howards must remain neuter,
for though their inclination would lead them to James, their religion will bind them to us.
Northumberland, though he will not begin the strife, will go with us heart and soul when it is
begun, and so will a thousand other noble gentlemen who have long suffered in their faith or in
their persons. Others again will be upon our side, from hatred of the Scotch, and disgusted the
swine that Scotland has sent us. The great body of the church will go with us, for ambition is
the great vice of the ecclesiastics, and the re-establishment of the Romish hierarchy must naturally
open to them a thousand new roves to their end many a sober prostitist and parsons regrets the confessional and the mass and the procession and the embroidered garments and the lordly rule of each priest in his parish and we should have thousands gladly coming back to the good old days of rome
but the question is now how are we to get the means of setting the enterprise going james's movements are uncertain on monday he will be at the charter-house on wednesday or thursday at the tower where he may be a fortnight hence no one can tell
you cannot count upon a reply from spain under six weeks and it is necessary to secure the bird while he is in the net six weeks delay will be ruinous count arrenberg paused and mused
and after waiting for a minute or two in expectation of his reply lord cobham exclaimed unless we can have some certainty in less time than that it were better to give the whole thing up and think no more of it
if the question be but regarding the money said the count i doubt not the archduke can settle that point at once i believe that sooner than suffer a scheme for delivering his fellow catholics from the yoke under which they now groan to fail
he would advance the sum out of his private treasury.
Although that may cause some delay, said George Brook,
still it will not present such an obstacle as the other plan.
If this can be done then, and your excellency is enabled by the next courier from Brussels
to treat definitely, we will go on and obtain for you the assurances you require from the
Lady Arabella. If not, I fear the enterprise must fall to the ground.
I will write immediately,
replied Arrumburg, and sent the dispatch by a trusty messenger.
"'It for well,' said George Brooke,
"'that he were accompanied by someone on our part.
"'What think you, Cobham? Will Watson go?'
"'Nay, Clark is the shrewder of the two,' replied his brother.
"'Settle that between yourselves as you like, gentlemen,' said Count Aramberg,
with the appearance of perfect indifference.
"'Though, to say truth, he was not at all disinclined
"'that a great part of the responsibility of the transaction
should be removed from his own shoulders,
and that he should escape the necessity of committing himself
on some delicate points in writing.
Choose your messenger discreetly,
and in my dispatch I will refer to him
as entrusted by certain English lords and gentlemen
to convey their opinions upon various points to the Archduke.
Now, however, I will hire me to home,
for I have been sometime absent,
and it must not be forgotten that I am at this moment sick in bed.
i wish your excellency a happy delivery cried george brooke with one of his light laughs i shall come and inquire after the baby in a day or two i trust it may be a stout and healthy child replied count aranburg in the same tone and at all events we will baptize it in the catholic faith
thus saying he took up a large cloak which lay on the back of one of the chairs enveloped himself completely in its folds and lighted by george brook descended the stairs at the bottom of which he was joined by a man dressed as a servant who was called from a little room at the side
without a farther word but good-night the ambassador issued forth into the street and walked along for some way with the man close beside him what have you learnt gonzalez he asked at length
Spanish, looking up and down the street by the moonlight, and seeing that no one was near.
According to their showing, Your Excellency, full one-third of the inhabitants of London are prepared
to rise, and more than one half of the country. Making a little allowance for exaggeration,
the discontent seems to be very extensive and likely to spread. What did they give you?
demanded Count Arlenberg. Fifty gold angels, replied the man after a short pause.
said the count are you sure they did not discover you for what you are quite certain he replied for though they were civil in the matter of the money the two priests kept me standing all the time
then his holiness is determined the matter shall proceed said arrenberg fifty angels to a serving man do not come from two poor conspirators or two persecuted catholic priests it may perhaps turn out something of importance after all
end of chapter seven chapter eight of arabella stuart by george payne rainsford james this librivox recording is in the public domain chapter eight
on the confines of hampshire and wiltshire at the distance of about twenty miles from salisbury was a good house belonging formerly to the dowager countess of lennox surrounded by a park of nearly a thousand acres paled in from the neighbouring country on account of some very far
deer which it contained. The hand of nature had done far more for it than art, and nothing
could be more beautiful than the variety of hill and dale of forest fell and mead, which it
displayed. It is true no mountains were there, no bold and rocky scenery, but it was full of rich
old woods, deep ferny dells, and constant heights and falls of ground, which compelled
a considerable stream swarming with fine trout to wander in a thousand turns.
and bends so that its course through the park if traced along its meanderings could not extend to less than many miles in length the woodpecker and the squirrel found there a home to their utmost satisfaction
multitudes of hares whose possession was only disputed by the herds of deer might be found sleeping in their forms on the sunny sides of the hill or seen galloping along when disturbed ever and anon standing raised upon
their hind feet and listening with erected ear for any sound of pursuit while towards the close of evening the rabbits in a part especially called the warren came out to play in thousands like schoolboys issuing forth for sport after the tasks of the day are ended
in this park in the month of june and towards the hour of nine in the morning a lady was sitting on the grass under the trees at a considerable distance from the house
The spot she had chosen was the side of one of the little hills,
which was crowned by a clump of old oaks,
and looking down over a considerable extent of scene,
both in front and on either hand.
It was, in fact, a sort of spur or promontory from the high ground
to the westward of the park, on which rang the paling,
bounding a high road.
The distance between the hill and the public way, however,
was at least 400 yards,
and the intervening space was filled with widespread
trees devoid of underwood,
so that it was from that side alone
that anyone could approach the spot chosen by the lady for her seat
without being perceived by her, even at a considerable distance.
The sun was rising bright over the fair landscape beneath her eyes.
The wanderings of the stream were in every direction seen,
like the beneficent hand of the Almighty in all his works,
to the eye of the thoughtful believer
giving light and brightness to the whole
and while the long shadows of the trees
moved slowly
as the morning sun got up in heaven
like the tardy progress of the world's affairs
the deep blue shadow of some passing clouds
floated rapidly over the bright scene
resembling the free thoughts of man
when his heart is at rest.
For several minutes the lady sat and gazed around her
leaning lightly on her rounded arm
and fixing her soft and thoughtful eyes from time to time
upon each fair spot in the glowing landscape.
Was she merely drinking in the flood of beauty that poured upon the eye,
contemplating the magnificence of nature,
feeling with delight and awe the perfection of God's works,
or were her thoughts turned inward to her own fate and circumstances,
and her eye roving inattentive over things familiar to her?
Neither was exactly the case. She felt the loveliness of the seeing, she marked with pleasure many a fair object in the view.
She looked through nature up to nature's God, but still her own hopes and wishes, her own fears and anxieties intruded themselves, whether she would or not, upon her attention with importunate appeal,
and connected her own fate with all her contemplations, deriving from the objects before her eyes,
sometimes fanciful illustrations,
sometimes consolations higher and holier
than any that man can give.
Thus she sat for several minutes,
and why or wherefore matters not much,
nor can we indeed tell,
for who can trace the wanderings of a quick and imaginative mind.
But that fit of her reverie
ended with a bright drop upon her eyelids.
The next moment, however,
sweet Arabella Stewart roused herself, though,
with a sigh.
to other thoughts oh how hard it is when the mind like a young bird has soared forth at liberty into the face of heaven and tried its wing at large amongst all the joyous things of nature
to be called back to the close cage of the dull world's doings the strifes the cares the meannesses which form the bars at prison in the heart such was her fate however continually through life as if to make the transition more
easy however she repeated we may call it sung for she preserved though her voice rose scarcely above a murmur the air of the song the lines of some long-forgotten poet which were but too applicable to herself
i must not love where i would love i must not dwell where i would stay alas it is all in vain she added and now to the letter
thus saying she drew forth from her bosom a note the seal of which had been broken but of the contents of which she had as yet only read the first words unfolding it her eye ran over the lines it contained and her cheek grew very pale a look of anxiety and apprehension rose in
in her countenance, and at length, clasping her hands together, she exclaimed,
The king and all the court live in daily dread of the plague.
But if these rash men did but know how much more I dread the plague of their ambitious designs,
they would not surely try to communicate the infection to me by such letters as this.
What is to be done with this thing now?
If I reveal it, I bring the poor wretch to the block.
If I conceal it, I make myself a sharer of their treats.
She paused and meditated for a moment or two and then exclaimed aloud,
Oh, that I had someone to advise me. The words were scarcely uttered when there was a step
amongst the trees behind, and starting up with a look of alarm she turned round. The blood
rose in her cheek, her eyes sparkled, though she would fain have quenched its light,
and her voice faltered with emotion as she exclaimed,
Oh, Seymour! Rash, rash, young man! Your imprudent!
will be the ruin of yourself and me.
Nay, dearest Arabella, he replied with a gay smile,
neither rash nor imprudent, bold perhaps, to watch you
as you sat here musing, but I claim but the privilege of the sun,
who looks at you through the green leaves,
even whilst you fancy yourself hidden from his bright eye.
Nay, but you are, rash, William, she answered,
rash to come hither at all.
I could not help it, Arabella.
he said in reply, kissing her hand.
You would not have me a traitor or a rebel.
Heaven forbid, exclaimed Arabella,
her imagination immediately connecting his words
with the letter she had just been reading.
Oh, William, of all things,
if you would not break my heart,
avoid all dealings with the many dangerous men
who are striving for things impossible.
But you are laughing, I have mistaken you.
Nay, if you smiled so, I shall call back
again all my old careless gaiety, which, to say truth, has been somewhat disturbed.
If you could not help coming, tell me what brings you.
The King's commands, replied William Seymour, the King's commands to bid you to Wilton on Wednesday next.
Oh, then the King's commands shall be obeyed, said Arabella, and his messenger is right welcome.
But how got you in? You could not come hither from the house without my seeing you.
i sent on horses and servants replied william seymour letter and all for there is an epistle brightest arabella writ by the king's own hand in very choice latin as i understand judging you a learned lady
heaven help the mark interrupted arabella but still how got you in william seymour tis very rude of you to take me so by surprise but her smiles as the reader has already supposed contradicted her words
nay said seymour tis worse than that for i did so on purpose dismounting on the road i sent my men and horses on and leaped the paling telling them that i would fain take a walk through the park
but in truth having an intimation from a good enchanter that i should find arabella beneath these trees fie fie cried arabella you are an impostor seymour and would have me think that love can work miracles in order to cheat me into the belief
that ours can be happy how was it in sober truth you knew that i was here well then in sober truth replied seymour pointing to the country beyond the park which was seen over a break in the trees
well then in sober truth beloved as i rode along yonder bridleway which you perceive crossing the country beyond the fence i turned my eyes hither now love is an enchanter whatever you may think who strangely lengthens men's sight
i better than the best prospective glass and by his aid i saw something beautiful walk slowly through the park up to this spot and i knew it was arabella
then riding on till i came near i parted with my company as i have told you and like a deer-stealer leaped the paling then creeping quietly through the trees i stood and watched you as you lay wishing that i were a sculptor who had power to carry away an image of that lovely form in all its thoughtful grade
hush flatterer hush cried arabella i would only have my image in the heart of those who loved me but it was not fair oh yes answered seymour for whatever i saw or heard would be to me as sacred as my conscience heard exclaimed arabella what did i speak yes in truth replied her lover first you sat musing then you took out a letter this which you have dropped
and lifting it from the ground he gave it to her,
while she turned somewhat pale to see how nearly she had lost it.
Then you murmured something indistinctly, and then you cried,
Oh, that I had someone to advise me!
But you turned pale, Arabella.
Not at what you think, she answered with a smile.
Now would Seymour give a purse of gold to know what is in this epistle,
and has jealous thoughts of rivals and half-doubela plays him false,
"'Is it not so?'
"'No on my life,' replied William Seymour.
"'I might as well be jealous of the sun for shining on other lands than mine.
"'Why should Arabella give me one smile, but from her pure bounty?
"'I have no claim, I have no right,
"'and twere a needless policy to let me think you love me, if you do not.
"'One frown, one word, one cold look,
"'were enough to crush out all the hopes you have raised,
"'and snatch the blessed,
from me. Why should you deceive me? Oh no, I am as confident of you as heaven, and nothing
shall ever make me doubt. Arabella put her hand in his and gazed upon him with a look of
melancholy tenderness that, had there been a doubt, would have banished it forever.
Oh, no, she said, though I may never be yours, I shall never love but you, and whom should I trust
but him I love. Yet before I do trust you fully see more and ask for your advice,
you must promise me, for you men are sad, headstrong creatures, and we must ever bind you
with some chain, that you will never reveal what I have told, or shown, or asked you,
nay, even if I follow not your counsel. That promise is soon made, Arabella, he replied,
indeed I should feel the engagement binding on me, were no promise given, and as to advise.
you shall have the best my mind will afford though in time so difficult as these it is sometimes hard to say what is the wisest course well then read that said the lady and tell me how i should act
seymour took the letter which she placed in his hand opened it and read the effect upon him was scarcely less strong than it had been upon arabella his brow contracted his lip quivered his
his eye took an eager and anxious expression, and at the end he turned back again and read it
through once more.
Then gazing in the lady's face, he exclaimed,
"'Oh, Arabella, have you ever given encouragement to such designs as these?'
"'Never, never!' cried Arabella, not even in my most secret thoughts.
"'There may be men,' continued Seymour, in amusing tone,
who think that in offering you a crown they would increase your own.
happiness, and had I wanted bestow, out of all the world I would choose you to wear it.
But far, far rather did I possess one myself, would I lay it down to share with you a humbler
and a happier lot than raise you to the golden misery which ever rests upon the throne?
Your virtues may deserve the highest station Arabella, but believe me, dearest, power is not
happiness.
except the power of blessing those we love, she answered, laying her hand on his arm.
But were you England's queen tomorrow, he continued, you never could be mine.
Remember Elizabeth herself, despotic as ever Eastern sovereign was, ventured not to raise a subject
to the throne, though no one doubts her wishes. And besides, see what these men propose,
that you should give pledges to a foreign potentate to be guided by him in a disposed
of your hand. Here is evidently a bar to your free choice. Even if their schemes were feasible,
or had a probability of success, which they have not, what would you become? A slave of a foreign
prince and not a queen. But why smile you, Arabella? To see William Seymour argue, she replied,
as if such vain schemes and treasonable folly could wake in my breast one idle thought in favour
of that which you justly call a golden misery.
Besides Seymour, I am neither unjust, a traitor, nor a fool.
I would not be a usurper for the diadem of the whole world.
James's is the right. He is next in blood to the last monarch, and I have no claim at all.
As to what Lord Cobham says regarding exclusion of aliens from the throne,
tis but a pretense as empty as the wind. I never can hold that man to be an alien,
is born within these aisles. Nature made them one, marked them out for one empire, and rolled the
barrier of the sea around them to separate them from all the rest of the earth, as the habitation
of one people under one monarch. It is vain to struggle against the plans of God. Men may mark
out frontiers and draw lines and strive for a mile or two of barren borderland, this way or that,
but the limits fixed by nature will stand fast. And,
ultimately be recognized by all. No, no, James is no alien, and though to say sooth I never was more
disappointed in the aspect of a man, yet he is King of England, and for me shall ever remain so.
Besides, she continued, do you suppose that I will give up my humble freedom for the gemmed
thraldom of a throne, to have no privacy, to live with the thousand eyes of policy upon me,
to have my very thoughts watched, to make my very mind a slave to others, my heart with all its
affections, a bondman to the petty policies of state. Oh, no, Seymour, no, if they were here
before me with the crown at my feet, I, and could add France to England, and take in Spain,
with all the golden Indies and their minds, I would not, if a choice were left me, give them
another look. It was not that on which I asked advice.
"'What then?' said Seymour,
"'who had been gazing on her with love and admiration in his eyes.
"'It is, what am I to do with this treasonable paper that I seek to know?'
"'She answered, taking it from his hand and gazing vacantly upon it.
"'It is, I fear, my duty to send it to the king,
"'and yet I would not, for all the world, bring on my head
"'the blood of those who sought to serve me even wrongfully.'
"'And yet,' "'if you do not,' replied Seymour,
"'you peril your own life.'
nay more should any attempt be made in consequence of this scheme should they notwithstanding a cold and reproving answer from you seize on the king put him to death involved the land in civil war
and cause all the bloodshed and confusion which little more than a century ago stained all our fair fields and desolated our happy homes what would arabella feel when she remembered that from the fear of bringing bad men to punishment she suffered all these things to arise
when she could have averted them.
Shut our eyes how we will.
He who conceals treason is a traitor.
Besides, my beloved,
you must not think that it is love for you
that moves these men.
It is their own selfish interests,
their own passions,
their own ambition.
Tis that the king has slighted Cobham,
done some wrong to Raleigh,
offended this man,
disappointed that,
heard the pride of another,
tis this that moves them.
No deep devotion to Arabella Stewart.
Say no more, say no more, said the lady.
I fear it is my duty, and however grievous I must perform it.
What you urge is true.
Did I conceal this and the plot take effect, even so far as bringing civil war into the land?
I should never know peace again.
But tell me, Seymour, counsel me, how I may treat the matter so as to move the indignation of the king,
as little as possible, against these misguided men.
it is not long since i had to tell him of other overtures not so distinct in truth as these but still evidently treasonable in their kind he then took little heed and perhaps if i manage rightly he may deal with this scheme as lightly
i fear he will not answered seymour yet it is but wise to calculate how you may follow the voice of duty and yet excite as little wrath as may be against those who have certainly deserved it
He paused and thought for several moments, adding at length with a faint smile,
"'Where are you? I would treat it lightly, Arabella.
We often by the tone and manner in which we speak of things,
give them, in the first impressions, such importance that they can never after be dealt with as trifles.
But if we speak of them as matters of small moment in the beginning,
they are sure, if they be really of weight, to find their proper estimation in the end.
I would treat it lightly.
my arabella has accustomed a gay and laughing humour to cover from the eyes of most men the deeper treasures of her heart like those bright streams i have seen in another land which under the sparkling ripple of their waters conceal their sands of gold this art which you have used have you found out that she asked love must indeed be a diviner then for never even to the companions of my youth have i shown by word or hint that my gay
was more upon the lip than in the heart but you have shown me the heart too replied seymour and as i was saying this art which you have used to cover your feelings on many subjects may well be employed now to hide what you think of this
treat the matter as an idle jest a thing of no importance too foolish to be judged seriously and thus perhaps the king especially if cecil be not near him which he was not when i came
away, may take measures to avert all danger, and yet not think the subject so important as to
require the sword of justice. He is of a light and trifling disposition, given to the discussion
of fine subtleties, full of learned importance and self-satisfaction, but I should think, not cruel.
I do not know, said Arabella thoughtfully, placed amidst perilous rocks the pilot watches narrowly
each ripple on the surface of the sea. Thus, in the dangers of a position too high for safety
and too low for power, I have scanned narrowly the actions and demeanors of men, and have
always remarked that those who are the fondest of trifles, and give little weight to things of
real importance, are generally cruel, treating human suffering as a trifle also.
But that I must not think of, the only way for myself and there is, as a trifle.
you say, to give the whole a laughing air.
But come, Seymour, let us go.
They will think that we stay long.
Nay, nay, dear Arabella, replied her lover.
The consciousness of our own happiness makes us often think
that others see through the disguises we assume to conceal it.
Let us not even lose a minute of the time during which we may be to each other,
Arabella Stewart and William Seymour.
The time will come soon enough to be Madame and Sir again.
they who know not when or how we met will not look at the clock to see how long we have been together arabella smiled love sophistry seymour she said but my good aunt of shrewsbury is at the house and let me tell you her eyes are quick her thoughts keen although she be kind and noble and i do not know that she would frown upon our affection even were she aware of it i do not think she would replied seymour eagerly she has
ever been a kind friend to me, and though of as lofty as spirit as any woman now on earth,
yet she does not forget that there are human passions in all hearts, and that they will be listened to.
Yet we must confide in no one, answered Arabella with a serious air. Our secret is but safe in
our own breasts. She has lately caught me somewhat in a sighing mood, and, but last night,
vowing I was in love, she reckoned over on her fingers some ten men of her,
the court. But happily your name was not amongst them, or perhaps the unruly colour in my
cheek might have betrayed the truth. Nay, let us go, we shall soon meet again, and as we walk
soberly towards the house we can speak all our thoughts to each other, with whatever kind
words we will, looking all the while demure and grave as if we were solving some deep problem of
lines and angles. In good truth, William, she continued as they went on, were it not as well to set up
some apparent lover at the court to hide my rash friend's somewhat real suit?
Nay, I should be jealous then, indeed, said Simor.
That would be pleasant, answered Arabella laughing.
Nothing but jealousy is wanting, I think, to make your love perfect.
But I fear that he of whom I thought is not capable of raising the sweet yellow passion in your breast.
What would you say to Fowler, the Queen's secretary?
"'Seymour smiled.
"'Oh, the cracked-brained fool,' he cried.
"'He surely would never raise his eyes so high.'
"'Nay, nay, you know not,' answered Arabella.
"'I have had delicate speeches about bright eyes and coral lips,
"'and verses over and above full of sighing swains and dying swans,
"'and all the ammunition of pastoral love.
"'Tis a perilous case, I assure you.'
"'Simon laughed lightly.
"'In truth he exclaimed.
exclaimed, this is a rival to be feared. I shall go distracted, Arabella, if you give him but a glance
too much. But the lady have fallen into thought again, and looking up, she said,
This letter and the duty that it enforces on me weigh down my heart, Seymour. Lord Cobham,
too, has ever been kind and courteous to me. I cannot think that this treason is of his designing.
Oh no, cried William Seymour. He is but the tool, dear girl.
and I trust that so it will appear,
in which case it will be easy for his friends to gain his pardon.
But here comes someone from the house,
and now for all due reverence.
Arabella cast down her eyes with a look of painful anxiety,
and the moment after they filled with tears.
With all due reverence, she repeated,
alas, William, when and how will this end?
He gazed upon her with a look of deep and tender affection,
but did not reply.
For a servant, evidently in search of the lady,
was now rapidly approaching.
As the man's step came near,
Arabella looked up and said,
I suppose my aunt has sent you, Ralph,
to tell me that there are messengers for the king,
but I have met this gentleman in the park
and I am returning to receive his majesty's command.
Yes, madam, replied the man,
but I had charged to tell you also that Sir Harry West is here,
and I saw Master George Brooke ride up
as I came away.
Arabella turned a quick glance upon William Seymour
and seemed to catch from his look what he would have her do.
If he wants me, she replied, tell him I must decline to see him.
The man looked surprised and she repeated,
Exactly so, tell him I must decline to see him.
He will understand the reason, Mr. George Brook, I mean,
Sir Harry West I shall be right happy to receive,
and as I do not wish to meet with anyone displeasing to me, go forward, good Ralph, and open the door into my aunt's cabinet.
I will there receive the king's letter, Mr. Seymour, and write my humble answer to his majesty.
The man obeyed, hurrying on with a quick footstep, while Arabella raised her eyes to Seymour's face, inquiring in a low but eager voice,
"'Have I done right?'
"'Perfectly,' replied her lover.
"'It were madness to receive him, my Arabella.
whatever you might say, it will be proved that you had held conference with one of these conspirators,
and if I judge right, with the most dangerous of them all. But see, there is Lady Shrewsbury herself
upon the terrace. Let us go forward straight towards her. They did so accordingly,
but whatever were their intentions, that high but kindly Dame was not easily deceived,
and while she held out her fair hand to William Seymour, who pressed his lips upon it with
respectful gallantry. She turned a keen glance from his face to that of Arabella.
"'Welcome, Sir Truant, welcome,' she said.
"'So you leap the paling I find from your men to take a walk in the park.
But I doubt me, poacher, that it was not without good expectation of meeting with a deer.'
William Seymour was not discomposed, however, though Arabella was, and he replied,
if it was so, fair lady, you see, I was not disappointed.
If I had sought for a heart, I might have been so.
Many a grave thing in those days was covered by an idle play upon words,
but the shrewd countess shook her head,
and a moment or two after took an opportunity to whisper in her niece's ear.
I fear, Arabele, I must reduce the list of lovers down to one,
and thus saying she led the way towards the house.
Let us go in by your cabinet, dear aunt, said Arabella, whose cheek was now glowing like a rose.
There is someone at the other side I would fain not meet.
Whatever course you please, fair maiden, answered the countess, I will not thwart you,
and she turned across the terrace to the left.
End of Chapter 8.
Section 9 of Arabella Stewart by George Payne, Rainsford James.
This Libravox recording is in the public domain.
Chapter 9
Not see me, exclaimed George Brooke with a flushed cheek and a flashing eye.
Not see me for reasons I will know.
Body of Satan, but the lady is courteous.
Pray tell her, Master Lackey, that I know no reason why any lady in the land should so forget
that which is civil as to send so rough a message by
such a messenger. Now for my horses and my people, there she comes across the terrace,
but I were wanting as much as her self-incurtesy, where I to force the audience she refuses
to request. My horses, sir, I say. They are coming round, sir, replied the servant.
What? cried George Brooke in the same angry tone. You ordered them round as you came.
see how meanness can mimic the arrogance of its masters the cobbler's ker flies at the beggar to whom his master refuses a father
but every dog has its day sirrah and i forgive thee there's a crown for thee to buy thee better manners if thou canst find them though by my faith i think they're all exported
no sir replied the man putting away the crown-piece with the back of his hand i take not money and hard words together neither must you say more against my lady as sweeter one and gentle as any in the land who never said or did an unkind thing
nor refuse her presence to any who deserved it there's not a man in this house but will break the pate of any one who dares say aught against her be he gentle or simple
brook gave him a look of contempt and put his foot into the stirrup his horses having by this time been brought round and swinging himself into the saddle he rode slowly and sullenly away
his thoughts were all on fire however and his heart filled with anything but the dull sulkiness that he displayed upon the surface what is to be done he asked himself the matter is clear she has betrayed us to the king
cobham is an idiot to write her a letter under his own hand when i had promised to speak to her by word of mouth see what it is to trust fools
and yet we could not well go forward without him still what is to be done now that is the question if grey were ready we might act at once seize upon james at wilton and complete the affair at a blow if not it were better for all of us to fly
but i must show no haste so long as there are other eyes upon me once past the park gates then spur on to london and let them know our misfortune
there is time yet for this fatal letter could but reach her late last night or early this morning here jones a servant rode up and his master after musing for a moment continued as soon as we are out of the gates ride to salisbury with all speed
find out dr watson who is at the third house from the gate near the city wall tell him to come to london with all speed say that this being summer time the swallows are beginning to fly then follow me to cobham house
baldock you away to wilton and offer my humble duty to sir robert cecil my good brother-in-law a little more than kin and less than kind as the player has it ask after his health and tell my good sister that the gloves have come from france
and i would send them if i feared not the infection but they have lain in london for some days this done come both of you and join me at cobham house let each use well his
eyes and tell me what you see you baldock mark shrewdly sir robert's face when you compliment him on my part i would fain know he added in a careless tone whether i should have a good reception at the court were i to venture thither
you are quick and keen remark all things and let me know the result you may if you make haste overtake me before i reach london as i shall go but slowly at the park gates the park gates the
the men took leave of their master and rode on in the direction of Salisbury, while he pursued
a narrow lane which joined the High London Road after winding through the country for about
five miles. The moment his servants were out of sight, he set spurs to his horse, which was a
powerful charger, and galloped on over the sandy ground for about three miles without drawing
a rain. Suddenly, however, the animal showed symptoms of going lane, and on dismounted, and on dismantling
dismounting to see what was the matter. He found that it had cast a shoe.
Now out upon fortune, he cried. If I could reach London air tomorrow morning, the affair might
get to go forward. If I'd be delayed another day, there's nothing for it but flight.
He had to blame his own folly, however, rather than the fortune that awaited him,
and had the delay which took place be no greater than that which is necessary to repair
the little accident that had happened, all might have gone well with him, but small vices
have more frequently ruined vast enterprises than even great crimes.
Air he had proceeded half a mile, leading his horse by the bridle, he came to a little
open spot where an object attracted his attention, of which we must give some account.
On the left-hand side of the road was a high bank of sandstone, retiring about 30 yards from the path,
and topped with some feathery trees,
which were waving their green branches in the sunshine.
The foot of the cliff was covered with soft turf,
and hollowed out of the stone was a little niche lined with masonry,
having a shallow basin at the bottom to receive the clear, bright water of a spring,
which issued from the bank,
and, welling over the edge, formed a little rivulet running at the side of the lane.
close to this well which some kind hand had erected for the solace of the thirsty traveller was seated a young girl of seventeen or eighteen years of age dressed in a quaint and singular costume very different from that of the english peasantry
she had a tall pointed hat upon her head adorned with bugles a black bodice and red petticoat bordered with a tinsel lace a snowy apron of fine lawn and some gay bracelets on a red petticoat bordered with a tinsel lace a snowy apron of fine lawn and some gay bracelets on
her arms. She was lightly but beautifully made, and though her complexion was somewhat dark,
her skin seemed smooth and soft, her features fine, her hair rich and luxuriant, and her hands
and feet small and delicate. The attitude in which she had cast herself down was full of grace,
but the whole expression of her figure, as well as her face, was that of deep sorrow,
and the tears were running rapidly from the large dark eyes.
The attention of George Brooke was instantly, as we have said, attracted towards her,
and though it is scarcely possible to conceive that the sight of sorrow in a woman
could fail to awaken compassion in the breast of anything deserving the name of man,
certain it is that less than holy feelings mingled in the sensations of him
who now paused to regard her.
well he thought i suppose dame fortune has determined that i shall have to fly my country and has sent me a fair companion to cheer the hours of exile by my life she is a pretty creature and as enticing as a royal banquet what is the matter i wonder a quarrel with a lover if so i may help her to a better or a lost pigeon if so i'll be her dove why pretty pretty
what ails thee he continued advancing towards her i am very unhappy sobbed the girl with a strong foreign accent i see that replied george brooke and i grieve that those bright eyes should run over but what is the cause
i know not where to go to exclaimed the girl clasping her hands together and addressing her words rather to heaven than him go to cried her companion gazing at her
her with his wild and reckless spirit ready for any folly or for any crime.
Why come with me, sweet one, I will take good care of thee.
The girl looked up in his face with an inquiring glance,
but there was in it no look of that deep feeling,
that kind-hearted benevolence, which gives confidence and hope.
There was a light, half-serious, half-gesting smile,
which marks at all things even while they are felt most weighty.
the sort of scoffing carelessness with which the wicked strive to alleviate the burden of their own conscience there was moreover that expression of habitual dissipation which always soon marks the man who gives himself up to vice
the girl shook her head mournfully and made no answer nay nay continued george brooke resuming a more serious and more feeling tone if any evil have really before
you tell me what it is and i will help you if i can you cannot said the girl you cannot i have left a very wicked old man who brought me over to this country two years ago to sing before the gentry and play upon the lute and i know not where to go to
but why did you leave him asked george brooke because he wanted me to do what is wrong replied the girl the colour mounting in her face and to
and again she burst into tears. Alas, she spoke to one who had no respect for, scarcely any belief in,
virtue, and his evil purposes were but confirmed by what he saw and heard.
Nay, he said, you shall tell me the whole story, and if it is as I think, I will bring you to a place
where you shall be well taken care of and kindly treated. My horse has gone lame, so I will tie him to a
tree and sit down by you to hear your little history the girl offered no opposition and he did as he said fully resolved to take her with him to london under the pretence of providing for her and then using his opportunities as he might think fit
or the first part of her tale she told without hesitation that she was a milanese by birth and had been brought over purchased in fact from her parents by her parents by the first part of her tale she told without hesitation that she was a millinese by birth and had been brought over purchased in fact from her parents by
an English perfumer and charlatan who had visited Italy in search of rare drugs and essences.
For some time his expectations of making money by her little talents had not been disappointed.
She had sung and played upon the lute, she said, before the Lord Southampton and even the queen.
But the state of agitation at the English court during the illness of Elizabeth put a stop to his gains,
and he had taken her from place to place through the country.
obtaining but little repayment for his trouble.
Of the causes which induced her suddenly to quit him, however,
he could obtain no farther account than that which she had already given,
that he wished her to do what was wrong.
But George Brooke put his own construction on her words,
and as she had described as Charlotton as old and ugly,
expressing great personal disgust towards him,
he fancied that she might entertain very different feelings
towards a younger and a handsomer man.
What father took place may not require detail.
Notwithstanding the urgent necessity for his presence in London,
he sat talking with her for nearly an hour,
and with a passion hurried him on, matters not.
But at the end of that time a loud scream and cry for help rang along the lane,
and reached the ears of a party of horsemen coming slowly from the side of Salisbury.
"'Ha! There is some violence going forward,' cried Sir Harry West, putting his horse into a gallop.
"'Come on, come on! Come on! Why, how now, Master Brooke,' he continued as he rode up to the little well,
beside which the girl was standing or trembling and in tears, offering violence to a woman,
"'Fie, sir, fie!'
"'Ride on your way, Sir, West,' replied Brooke fiercely,
"'and mind your own affairs.'
but even while he spoke two or three men on foot came down the lane from the other side exclaiming ah here she is here she is and here's the fellow who has lured her away have them both before the justice he will put the rogue in the stocks i warrant you and give the wench an exhortation
george brooke would now have given his right hand that he had not been tempted to lose time which was but too precious in his circumstances for he easily comprehended that he might now be detained somewhat longer than would be pleasant to him
indeed the manner in which the men approached him and the words which they used showed him clearly that he himself was one of the objects of their constabular indignation
and if anything had been wanting one of the rural dogburys exclaimed running up to lay his hand upon the gentleman's collar i comprehend you sir in king's name and charge you go along with me
at the same time two of his companions took hold of the girl by the arm saying come along pretty mistress come along to justice scully george brooke however grasped the hilt of his sword exclaiming stand back fellow put a finger on me if you don't
dare. You are a fool and know not what you are about. I am a gentleman, the brother of Lord Cobham.
Gentle or not gentle, replied the constable, Lord or no, Lord, I am sent to comprehend you,
and please God so I will, for enticing the girl away from her master.
Draw your sword against the law if you dare. All you stand us by, I charge you in the king's name,
give me help. You see he has got his sword out and may do me a damage.
"'You had better go quietly,' said Sir Harry West.
"'It is your duty not to resist the civil power.'
"'I have no time, Sir Harry, to spend upon such fooleries,' said George Brook.
"'I am in haste for London, sir.'
"'You have plenty of time,' replied Sir Harry West,
"'to offer violence to an undefended girl.
"'You are in no haste but now,' cried George Brook,
"'who saw that he had placed himself in unpleasant predicament.
my horse had cast a shoe and it takes no long time to snatch a kiss from a pair of ruddy lips by the roadside nor to do any other bad action said sir harry west but you had better go quietly sir
for if the man requires us in the king's name we must give him aid to make you i had thought replied the other thrusting his sword angrily into the sheath that gentlemen were bound to aid gentlemen
when their deeds are those of a gentleman replied to harry west if yours be such you have nothing to fear if they be not you have no right to apply to me for assistance i will go with you however
and vouch for who you are do you intend to resist not unless he puts his hand upon me replied georgebrook if he do i will as surely send my sword through him as i live let him lead on there is no fear of my escaping
with Sir Harry West at the head of the watch.
You cannot make me angry, sir, replied the old knight.
Constable, do not touch him.
He will go quietly.
What is it, Laked?
He continued speaking to his worthy servant,
who had dismounted, and after conversing for a minute or two with the girl,
had approached his master and pulled his sleeve.
The poor thing would fain speak to your worship, said Matthew Lakin, in a low voice.
She seems even more of a little voice.
she seems even more afraid of this master they talk of than of Mr. Brook, though she says he
used her ill enough.
Well, hold my horse then, replied the old knight, and dismounting he approached the girl,
as she stood trembling between the two constables who continued to hold her tight by either
graceful arm, as if they had to do with some furious criminal.
Nay, nay, good fellows, said to Harry West, take off your hands.
she will go quietly enough.
Now, what would you with me, my poor thing?
Oh, don't give me back to that wicked old man, cried the girl.
You must not. Indeed, you must not.
Are you an Italian? asked Sir Harry West, remarking her accent.
If so, I can speak your language,
and you can tell me more of this affair in your own tongue.
The joy of the poor girl at hearing this intelligence sparkled brightly in her eyes,
and she poured forth upon the old knight a torrent of italian accompanied by a thousand wild but graceful gestures which made the sober constables of unjusticulating england begin to fancy she was crazed
in five minutes sir harry west was acquainted with her whole history and had learned that her name was idamara that her father was a carver in milan her mother dead a stepmother acting towards her the stepmother's part
and her only surviving parent careless and unfeeling enough to sell her for a sum of ready money to the charlatan who had brought her to england not even to the old knight whose manner was certainly well calculated to encourage confidence
would she enter into particulars of the conduct of her master as she called him but sir harry west had no curiosity on the subject she assured him with tears that the man had wanted her to do what was very wrong and he easily conceived that she had received just cause to quit him
when her tale was ended and she looked up in the old knight's face with an appealing glance he replied with a kindly smile do not be alarmed if it is all exactly as you say this man can have no power over you in england
we do not recognise here such purchase of our fellow christians the case will be different indeed if you have yourself signed any paper obliging you to serve him as an apprentice but even then the law will protect you against wrong
i have signed nothing i have signed nothing cried the girl vehemently it was all my father's doing and i do not think he signed anything either
well we shall soon see said sir harry west the only difficulty is what is to become of you if you are taken from this man the girl looked down thoughtfully and sadly and then replied raising her eyes with a beam of hope in them i can knit i can sew i can sew i can
can work all kinds of things. I hate singing and playing on the lute. I used to love it once,
and it was my only comfort when my mother died. But I hate it now that I am obliged to do it
for strange men to stare at me. I dare say thou dost, replied the knight, with feelings of deep
interest growing upon him. I will see what may be done for you, my poor girl. So take comfort,
for this is a land where it seldom happens that those who are really good and in distress do not find someone to help them.
While they had been thus conversing the whole party had proceeded on their way,
George Brooke walking first with the constable keeping a respectable distance,
holding the gentleman's sword it must be confessed in great reverence,
after he had seen how readily it sprang out of its sheath.
The way was somewhat long and,
quitting the lane in which they were, they turned into another on the left,
before they reached the high road upon which,
as it led him in an opposite direction to that in which he wished to go.
George Brooke burst forth with one of the blasphemous oath so common in those days,
adding to the constable,
in the name of Satan and all the devils, is this never to come to an end?
Why, you are taking me quite out of my way.
"'Tis but a short mile farther to Browbury House, Master,' replied the
constable, and there Justice Scully will soon settle your affair, I warrant she.
Warrant? exclaimed George Brook. I wish you and your warrants were at the devil.
If I have any say in the world to come, you shall be kept sitting in a pair of red hot
stocks till the marrow fries on your ankle bones. Where will you be then yourself? asked
the constable, and there dropped the pleasant conversation. At length they approached the house of the
justice, which was a good old country mansion, with a village round about it. All parties seemed
glad to see it, except poor Idemara, who, terrified at the thought of meeting her tyrant,
crept up to the side of the old knight's horse which he had remounted at the close of their
conversation. Do not be afraid, my dear, he said, I will see that justice is done to you.
here lakin you look to her and take care that she is well treated i will go in and speak to worshipful master scully and so will i cried george brook i am not to be kept like a lackey waiting in a hall
the knight's name soon procured admission but lord cobham's brother was kept for several minutes in the ante-chamber with the constables and idamara at first he expressed some haughty indignation
but becoming calmer and more thoughtful by degrees he turned to one of the constables saying huck ye good fellow there's a crown for you tell some of the servants to have my horse-shod while i am kept waiting
the man took the crown readily enough the sight of the well-filled purse from which it came making a considerable difference in his estimation of the prisoner's culpability the smith lives two miles off sir he answered at the corner of the high road but they can run up with the beast's
in a minute. Let them do so, let them do so, replied the gentleman. It will save time at all events.
He then approached the side of the poor girl and spoke a few words to her in a low tone.
No, she cried aloud. No, I will die first. George Brooke bit his lip, murmuring,
You are an idiot. And the moment after the whole party was summoned before the justice.
He was a fat, good-humoured-looking man who seemed to reckon his years by barrels of ale,
but on whose brow sat a slight frown of habitual self-importance.
Sir Harry West was seated beside him, with a clerk at the end of the table,
and standing on his right hand was a tall, thin man,
apparently about sixty years of age, of a very unprepossessing countenance.
His white hair was thrust back from his forehead, which was narrow,
and low, but prominent over the eyes, which were shaded by bushy grey brows.
The eyes themselves were keen and fiery, his lips were thin and incontinual movement,
even when he was not speaking, and his ears unnaturally large, with a gold ring in one of them,
and a topaz in the other. His nose was aquiline, and depressed at the point,
his complexion sallow, but his teeth brilliantly white and perfect for a man's,
of his age. He was dressed more richly than his condition warranted, and with a degree of extravagance
in the colour and form of his habiliments, which made their costliness the more remarkable.
His rough was of the finest lace, his coat of genoa velvet, and his hands were covered with
innumerable rings. That is the girl, he cried as soon as Idemara appeared,
That is the girl, and I claim her as my property. Silence! exclaimed worshipful.
master Scully, and let nobody speak till they are spoken to.
What were you saying, Sir Harry?
Merely that I thought it would be best, replied the knight,
to enter into the charge against Mr. Brook in the first instance,
as I understand that he is in haste.
I am in haste, rejoined George Brooke,
and as to a charge there is none that I know of against me.
Methinks I must have got into the kingdom of jackasses
to be thus brought by one fool before another,
for no reason whatsoever but to gratify their mutual stupidity mr justice scully looked perfectly thunderstruck at the insolence of this speech and the clerk who having lost one of his fore-teeth whistled somewhat in the utterance
strongly recommended that the gentleman should be committed sir harry west however interposed and the regular course of proceeding was commenced now sir what is your name asked the justice turning to the old man on his right
my name is jonas weston was the reply by trade a perfumer and druggist well master jonas said the justice if you ever do get into the wales belly you are just the man to give him an emetic
the clerk and the constables laughed but sir harry west looked grave though such jests were then not uncommon even on serious occasions and the court proceeded to ask the perfumer what was his charge against master's
"'Master George Brook.'
"'None that I know of,' replied the perfumer.
"'I never saw the gentleman before in my life that I know of.'
"'Yes, thou hath, thou imp of evil,' cried George Brook,
"'when thou wert playing deputy devil to Mrs. Turner of Shaw Lane.
"'But if he has no charge against me, why am I brought hither?'
"'Why, your worship,' said the chief constable advancing,
"'that man with the earrings swore he thought the girl had gone off with some young man
from the inn at Hadley. So as we found him with her, we brought them both.
You did right, said the magistrate. There was just cause for suspicion, and constables have a right
to apprehend all suspicious persons. George Brooke burst into a loud laugh. I have heard of Hampshire
hogs, he cried, and this seemed to be hog law. So Harry West, I wish you joy of your company
and unto the whole court a very good morning. As there is no charge of you,
against me, I shall go. Thus saying, he stuck his beaver on his head and walked towards the door.
Shall I stop him? cried the constable, but Mr. Justice Scully seemed to be decidedly of the
opinion of Dogberry. The watch ought to offend no man, and it is an offence to stay a man
against his will, so that George Brooke was suffered to depart in peace, though not without having
lost nearly three hours of time, which to him and his fellows was invaluable.
now then cried the justice as soon as he was gone master jonas weston if you have nothing to say against the man what have you to say against the woman that she ran away without my consent answered the perfumer
"'That is a very grave offence,' said Master Scully.
"'Is it not, clerk?'
"'That will depend upon the particulars of the case,' replied the clerk with a grave look.
"'How are we to proceed?' inquired the justice, and he turned his eyes towards Sir Harry West.
"'I do not presume to interfere,' said the old knight,
"'but I think, Master Scully, I have had some cases similar to this brought before me,
and if you will permit me to ask a few questions.
Pray do, pray do, cried the justice,
delighted to be delivered from an inquiry which he knew not how to conduct.
I always think it a proper compliment, Sir Harry West,
to a brother magistrate, when he does me the honour to visit me,
to let him do just as he likes in my court.
You are extremely polite and courteous, Master Scully, answered the old knight.
Now, sir, upon your oath,
what right have you to this girl's services?
Why, I bought and paid for her with my own money, replied the man boldly.
In this country? asked Sir Harry. No, answered Weston, in Italy.
Lucky for yourself it is so, said the old knight. Otherwise it would have been a misdemeanour
for which you must have been instantly committed. Please your worship, rejoined Weston,
who was not one easily to lose his hold. The girl is my apprentice.
"'Show me her indentures,' said Sir Harry West.
"'We may have cause to cancel them before we have done.'
"'I have them not here with me,' answered the man with a sullen look.
"'Well, tis no great matter,' replied Sir Harry West,
"'for according to your own statement,
"'they are null in themselves if they do exist.
"'You paid for her, you say, instead of receiving with her an apprentice fee,
"'the law of England recognises no such transactions.'
"'Well,' said the man,
"'she is my servant at least,
"'and has no right to quit me without due notice
"'that I might provide myself with another.
"'A runaway servant is punishable by all laws.'
"'If they run away without due cause,' answered to Harry West.
"'But if there be cause, I think, Master Scully,
"'we have no law to punish them.'
"'Certainly not,' replied his worship.
"'If any master requires his servant to do
"'what is against the law of God or man,
the servant has a right to run away.
When you brought her to my house last night to play on the lute,
she seemed very well contented.
No, she was not, answered Weston.
She told me a month ago that she would leave me.
But what made me tell you so? cried Ida Mara, bursting forth.
Why don't you tell them what you said to me?
Will you tell what you wanted me to do?
Nothing, you fool, cried Weston,
with his sharp eyes flashing fire.
you mistook what i said but if i ever catch you i'll take the skin off your back that you shall never do said sir harry west i think your worship he continued turning to the justice that the case is very clear
so i think too sir harry replied the magistrate the girl must be discharged the girl must be discharged and if he attempts to molest her we will punish him i have some doubts whether he does not deserve punish
already said Sir Harry West. However, as we have no charge against him, I suppose he must be
suffered to depart for the present. I should think your worships, observed the clerk in a sweet tone,
while the perfumer took two or three steps towards the door, and then paused as if I'm willing
to depart without making another effort. I should think he might be put in the stocks as a vagabond
going about from place to place, not in his lawful calling.
he is a vagrant certainly your worships said the constable that i can certify for he does go from place to place master jonas weston seeing that he was in sufficiently distressed circumstances to have an ill word from everybody
determined not to provoke further hostility by his presence and consequently made his way out without loss of time while sir harry west and the justice consulted together for a moment as to whether he should be suffered to depart
it is better perhaps said the knight to let him go i think i have seen the man's face somewhere before but as no one has made a charge against him of which you can take cognizance i do not know how we could proceed with him
and now my poor girl what is to be done with you i wonder oh sir cried ida mara clasping her hands and speaking in italian you said you would protect me do not do not abandon me
You think because I am in this strange dress that I am a wild-lighted girl,
and can do nothing but sing songs and play upon the lute,
but I can do a great many things,
and will do anything to show how grateful I am,
if you but protect me.
Think what I am to do if you sent me out into the world without money,
without friends, without a home.
Oh, let me go with you.
I am sure you are good and kind.
I see it in your face.
I hear it in your voice.
let me be the lowest of your servants, anything rather than cast me out upon the world again,
for the love of God have pity upon me.
I fear my poor child, said the night, that in my sober and homely house we could find no occupation
for hands like yours.
On my life I believe that you are as good a girl as ever lived, and something I will certainly
do for you.
But the only question is, what?
I am very much perplexed, worshipful Master Scully, he continued turning to the magistrate,
who were sitting with his eyes very wide open at hearing such a torrent of a foreign language,
which had never met his ear before.
I am very much perplexed as to what is to be done with this poor girl.
I evidently saw she had been ill-treated as I came along,
and promised she should have protection.
Oh, let her find her way back to her own country, replied Master Scully.
I dare say she's a slut.
I think not, replied Sir Harry West.
All I have seen of her, though it is not much to be sure, makes me think her a good and virtuous girl.
And at near sixty years, sir, after much mingling with the world, one is not easily deceived in such things.
At all events, to turn her out and let her find her way back to Italy, will not be the means to keep her good if she be so.
"'Oh, if she is a virtuous maiden,' replied the justice,
"'that's another thing.
"'Come nearer to me, mistress, and let me look at you.'
"'The girl approached timidly,
"'but Sir Harry West, you had no great confidence
"'in the delicacy of the justice,
"'determined to cut the matter short
"'and to take her away with him for the time.
"'Come,' he said, Idemara,
"'for the presents you shall go with me,
"'and I will put you under the care
"'of the good landlady where I lodge,
"'in the small town of Andover.
Methinks I recollect hearing a high lady say that one of her maids is going to leave her to be married.
Now, if you be really what you seem, I will tell her your history and see whether she will like to take you.
Idemara clasped her hands together and gave a low cry of joy.
But the old knight continued, raising his finger.
Mark me, however, Idemara, before recommending you, I shall make the strictest inquiries at every place where you say you
have been, and if your conduct has not been what it should be in every respect, I can do nothing of
the kind for you. The girl caught his hand and kissed it eagerly, saying, ask, ask, I desire no better,
if you can find I have ever done what is wrong, upon good witness, cast me off altogether,
but do not take that man's words, she added suddenly, for he will tell you that I am headstrong
and passionate and disobedient, though I never refuse to do anything he did. He did, he
told me that was right.
Well, answered Sir Harry West, so shall it be then, but in the meanwhile I do not know well
how to convey you to Andover, my poor girl.
Why, Sir Harry, said his servant Lakin, who had been watching the whole course of proceedings
with some interest, looking upon Idemara as a sort of protege of his own.
Why, Sir Harry, if we could get a pillion, she could ride behind me, or one of the other men,
to Andover, tis but seven miles, and the horses are quite fresh.
Oh, my worshipful friend, cried Mr. Justice Scully, we can lend you a pillion.
Having a house full of women here, I am always ample provided in that sort.
You can send it back to me by the carrier who passes to Winchester.
Many thanks, many thanks, replied to Harry West. I will gladly accept your offer.
Take her behind thee, thyself, Lakin, for thou art older and was
sedate than the other fellows, and make as much haste as you can, for we have intruded
too long upon Master Scully.
"'Not at all, not at all!' exclaimed the justice.
"'I count boldly that you will stay and take your noon meal with me.
Your people and the girls shall be cared for in the buttery.'
"'What, shaking your head?
No time I'll warrant.
Your courtiers are always as busy as a merchant.
Well, you must come in at least and let me introduce you to the ladies.'
you must break bread and taste a cup of wine so that there is no denial feeling that in courtesy he could not refuse sir harry west accompanied the worthy justice to another part of the house
while the servants and ida mara were taken to the buttery and treated with true old english hospitality after about half an hour however the whole party were once more on horseback and riding slowly away towards andover
end of chapter nine chapter ten of arabella stuart by george payne rinsford james this librivox recording is in the public domain chapter ten
we must now accompany george brooke on his way not indeed stopping to trace all his proceedings but merely stating that the time thrown away in consequence of his meeting with idamara and the loss of his horse's shoe was not altogether less than five hours
At the end of that period, however, he once more found himself riding rapidly on towards London,
and, as is usual in such cases, cursing the folly which induced him to forget great and important
objects in pursuit of petty gratifications. By six o'clock his horse was quite knocked up,
and leaving it at an inn to be sent after him, he procured another, with which at the end of about
four hours more, he approached the metropolis. His thoughts had been in a while,
and hurried state, and he had more than once asked himself,
"'With whom shall I take counsel?'
"'If Clark be come back from Brussels,' he continued in the same train of thought,
"'he will be the man. But of that I am not sure.'
"'Cobham is such a fool, I cannot trust to him.
"'And Raleigh's coldness in the business has shaken his constancy.
"'It must be with Markham. He is bold and decided, though a slippery knave, I fear.
we can go on to Cobham House afterwards.
Oh, boy, he continued speaking to the postboy who rode with him to take back the horse,
which is the shortest cut to the village of Chelsea.
Down to the right, sir, replied the man, the first turning and then the second to the left.
George Brook accordingly rode on, and in a few minutes caught a glimpse of the Thames,
shining in the rising moon.
Ah, now I know my way, he said, and rode straight to you.
on to the gates of an old brick house, with a garden and orchard, looking towards the river
on one side and on the other towards the road. Ringing the great bell at the door, with his
usual impetuous haste, George Brooke speedily brought a porter to answer his summons, and asked
eagerly if Sir Griffin Markham were within. He is somewhat sick, replied the man, and cannot
see anyone. Nay, were he sick to the death, I must see him, cried George
brook methinks however master porter that there is somewhat loud talking in the place for a sick man's house go tell sir griffin that master george brooke wishes to see him and must too immediately
oh sir if you be master brook you may come in said the man and the young gentleman sprang to the ground giving the horse to the post-boy and bidding him wait
then following the porter across the old stern hall he was admitted to a room on the other side which he found occupied by some twelve or fourteen persons bearing the appearance of gentlemen a large table was in the midst round which some were sitting and some were standing while one or two were looking out of the gentlemen and some were standing while one or two were looking out of the gentleman
of the windows upon the silver Thames, as it glided along in the moonlight, calm and tranquil,
the image of a bright and a peaceful life, offering a strange contrast to all the scenes of
contention and turbulence that daily take place on its banks. City closed together so that they
could whisper to each other from time to time were two Romish priests named Watson and Clark,
and at the head of the table not far from them, with his cheek resting on his hand,
was the master of the house whom the reader if he could have seen him would instantly have recognized as no other than the baron de mardyke the moment the name of george brooke was announced by the porter father clark started up and advancing towards him took his hand whispering rapidly at the same time
not a word of our plans till you hear what is going on let it go off then as quickly as possible answered george brooke in the same tone for i have intelligence of deep importance
affecting our lives. Thus saying he advanced into the room, shaking hands with one or two persons
whom he knew, and being welcomed by Sir Gryphine Markham, with great cordiality.
We are here, my dear Brooke, said Sir Gryphon, aloud, after a significant nod from the priest,
to discuss a petition to be presented to the king for toleration in our religion, and equal
privileges with our fellow subjects. We have just determined to set forth our claims in the
strongest possible language, to represent the injustice that we have suffered, and to point out that
at least two millions of Englishmen are deprived of religious liberty and straightened in their
conscience. Now, I know that although your family have unhappily given in to what we
considered heresy, yet you are ready and willing to join in obtaining for us that toleration
which you would fight for in your own case were it needful. And we shall be glad of
the signature of any Protestant gentleman who regard liberty of conscience as the right of all men.
George Brooke was too shrewd not to smile at the assurance with which zealous Roman Catholics,
notwithstanding their utter intolerance of every religion but their own, can assert the great
principle of that liberty of conscience which they deny to others, when they themselves may
benefit by it. But as he was very indifferent to religion of any kind, he was quite ready
to support the views of Sir Griffin Markham, as he would have supported those of a Puritan
for any object he had in view.
I perfectly agree with you, my good friend, he replied, as to religious toleration,
and I'm quite ready to sign the paper, though. Remember, I am not quite so heretically
disposed as you imagine, and I'm quite ready to receive instruction in the Catholic faith
on the first convenient opportunity. An exclamation of satisfaction broke from several of the
gentleman around, and George Brooke, eager to have the business over as soon as possible,
took a pen and dipped it in the ink, saying, where shall I sign?
But one or two of the more bigoted of the party exclaimed,
Stay, stay, there are some changes to be made.
And then a discussion commenced regarding several paragraphs in the petition,
some wishing them stronger and more violent, others more moderate and mild.
George Brooke sat upon thorns.
minute after minute passed by in vain and often frivolous disquisitions while he knew that the avenging sword was suspended over his head but by a hair the two priests endeavoured to cut short the dispute but without success
what was too strong for one party was too weak for the other and at length lord cobham's brother whispered to the master of the house oh my life markham if you do not put a stop to this i must ride on to town the petition is all
nonsense and can never be presented, and I have life and death under my doublet.
I know it can never be presented, said the shrewd knight in the same low tone, but it has been
agreed to get the petition drawn up, and signed by everybody that we can, throughout the realm,
as a matter of muster-roll, that we may know those we can call upon in case of need.
That is why it is necessary to make it as violent as possible. But what do you mean by having life
and death under your doublet.
I mean, replied George Brooks, still in a whisper,
that your head and mine, and some dozen others,
may depend upon my speaking to you without all your popish rabble,
ere five minutes be over.
I do not mind the two priests, they are men of sense,
and to better hear what I have to say,
but our safety depends upon your getting rid of these long-tongued gentry
as fast as possible.
Mark and Muse for a minute or two and then rose, saying,
Gentlemen, as there seems a good deal of difference of opinion tonight,
and as Father Watson here has heard all your views,
I should propose that he make a fresh draft of the petition,
and have it ready against tomorrow night at nine.
I dare say he can embody all your ideas,
and for my part whatsoever so reverend and devout a priest thinks fit for the occasion,
I am ready to sign.
So am I, cried one, and so are we all, I dare say.
But, and as usual on such occasions there were a half-dozen buts,
to be spoken and commented upon,
before it was finally settled that Sir Gryphine Markham's proposal
should be agreed to, and the company had left the house.
At length, however, the room was cleared, the door closed,
and with looks in which the full anxiety of their hearts was,
for the first time fully displayed,
the knight and the two priests surrounded George Brook,
and eagerly inquired what was the intelligence he had to communicate.
In reply he informed them that his brother, Lord Cobham,
had ventured to write to the Lady Arabella Stewart,
giving her intimation of the plans,
formed for raising her to the throne,
and requiring her consent to the conditions proposed by Count Aramburg.
He told them also that as soon as he had heard,
heard of this rash step he had set off post-haste to see the lady himself and to ascertain her feelings in order to act immediately as the circumstances might require
he then gave an account of the reception he had met with and ended by saying now gentlemen you know the whole affair what is your judgment regarding it
that we are ruined replied clark that she will communicate the whole to the king sir griffin markham
she did so before regarding some overtures I made to her while James was on his way to Scotland.
Luckily she neither knew me nor Watson, who was with me,
and I took the name of Baron Mardyke which put them upon the wrong scent.
For Mardyke, who was over just at the time, quitted England for Newport the day after I saw her.
Slingsby and Winter, who were sent to watch her messenger, were caught,
but slingsby was hanged for endeavouring to filch the letter and died silent knowing that it would do him no good but rather harm to confess his object winter as you all know was thrown into prison as a catholic priest but no other charge was made against him
i fear this is a worse affair well now having heard your opinions said george brooke i will tell you mine it is that this sweet lady sent cobham's letter to the
king as soon as ever she received it. Some of James's people were with her when even I was there,
doubtless sent over to inquire farther. We shall hear more of it ere long, and the only question is,
have we any chance of success by going forward, striking a bold stroke at once, hurrying down
with what men we can raise, this very night to Wilton, seizing James's person, Cecil's,
Pembrokes and towers, and conveying them all prisoners to the tower. If you judge so,
I am ready to draw the sword and throw away the scabbard. I am even willing to put all the
Scotch Vermin to death, if need should be. It is timidity alone that ruins great enterprises.
If not, the sooner we begin our travels the better, for we should be much improved by a continental
tour. I am for flight, cried Watson, if the matter have gone as far as far as for
as you think, depend upon it. All precautions are already taken at the court.
So say I, exclaimed Clark, the case is hopeless. I do not know, said Sir Gryphine Markham
thoughtfully, and laying his finger on his forehead he paused for a moment or two in consideration.
Air his reflections came to an end, however, there was a gentle ring at the great bell,
and all the conspirators started and looked towards the door. The next instant, there
was a sound of scuffling and voices speaking in the hall. George Brooke threw up the window
and jumped out into the garden upon the banks of the Thames, but he had not taken two steps
when his collar was seized on either side, and he was thrown down upon the turf.
In the king's name, said a loud voice, and without making the slightest resistance, he was led
back into the house. He there found the two priests and Sir Griffin Markham in the hands of the officers,
with terror and dismay in the countenances of all.
Brooke, however, had by this time recovered from his first consternation and surprise,
and turning to one of the men who held him, he said,
may I request, sir, if not inconvenient to you, that you would take your hand from my collar?
It is, as you will remark, a Spanish cut, delicately laced, ingenious collar,
most likely to suffer from rough fingers.
I would not, for the world, put you to any inconvenience.
but still it would be more convenient to me to have my throat at my own command may it long be so said the man bluffly taking his hand i have some doubts of its being so though
i am sorry to hear that replied george brooke it is a part of my property which being the great channel of communication between the custom-house and the receiver-general i shall be sorry to see stopped or cut off ha ha ha exclaimed
said sergeant, who had some turned for the dry and far-fetched jests of the day.
I suppose you mean your stomach and your mouth.
God send that they may not have a long separation.
However, I must do my duty and carry you to London.
We must tie your hands, gentlemen.
There's no help for it.
Nay, said George Brook, what there's no help for must be submitted to.
Did you ever see a pig killed on a scouring table?
No, sir, answered the.
the man. I'm sorry for it, said George Brook. It is an instructive sight. This fat gentleman
submits with all patience because, as you say, there is no help for it, but he has his squeak notwithstanding.
Nevertheless, you will let us have a cup of wine before we go. On my faith, I am both hungry
and thirsty, and if you look at the countenances of those three fair gentlemen opposite,
you will see that they are somewhat incommoded at the stomach.
come come i can't stay replied the officer you may have some wine when you get to the tower oh the tower said georgebrook we are to be taken there first are we no sir first to cobham house answered their captor
cobham house exclaimed george brooke with an affectation of surprise what is poor cobham in the scrape too i have since enough to answer for so that my only puzzle is which i am arrested
for. But Cobb and poor fellow is as innocent as a sucking dove.
I have a warrant against him for high treason, however, replied the officer,
and I thought to find him here, but we have been deceived, it seems.
Heaven send you and the like good fortune for the future, replied Brooke,
but if I must ride, the sooner the better, and if you could spare me the gay bracelets
you talk of, I would give you my word of honour, neither to make use of my own two legs,
nor the horses four in anything less seemly than a slow and quiet procession to the tower.
No, no, Master Lightheart, I can't trust you, replied the officer.
Come, go to business, my masters.
And in about five minutes more, Brooke and his companions were mounted and on their way to London,
guarded by a strong party of officers and soldiers.
The streets of the great city were dull and desolate,
for the plague was raging sadly in the English capital,
and not a sole venture beyond the threshold of his own door, unless driven to do so by urgent business.
Passing along one of the once thronged thoroughfares, they at length reached Cobham House,
and pausing at a little distance from the door, the officer in command dismounted with two or three of his men,
and approaching with a quiet step rang the bell.
A burly porter instantly appeared, and two other servants were seen slumbering on either side of the empty fireplace.
everything betokened feelings of security but when the porter saw by the dresses of those without the nature of their calling and object he would fain have banged the door too in the chief officer's face
experience however had taught the latter to provide against all such contingencies and the moment that the large mass of wood rolled back he had put his foot against it so as to frustrate the porter's efforts at once
here harrington he said keep these good fellows under arrest while i and the others go up to speak to my lord cobham his orders were obeyed immediately and several of his followers entered and took possession of the hall forbidding any one to stir on pain of death
the chief officer and three others in the meantime advanced straight up the stairs to the small room where we have seen a conference held between lord cobham and count aronberg the chamber was vacant however and walking
on to a door that was ajar on the opposite side, the officers passed through an ante-room
to another door, which they opened unceremoniously. There they found the nobleman they sought,
sitting quietly reading in a dressing-gown. Good evening, my lord, said the chief officer.
I am afraid you must come with us. I have a warrant to convey you to the tower.
Gobham started up with a face as pale as death. This is Raleigh's doing, he cried.
the villain the traitor this is all raleigh's doing i thought he would betray me out upon the false-hearted knave well my lord replied the man you and he must settle that together
he's by this time safe enough and now you had better put on your coat for we have no time to spare cobham obeyed slowly pausing every minute to pour forth invectives upon raleigh and to give way to all the wild and incoherent exclamations that raleigh
and despair could suggest. At the end of about a quarter of an hour, however, he was conveyed
into the street, and being taken down to the bank of the river, was placed in a boat with the
other prisoners, and borne rapidly onward to the dark and fatal tower of London. Cobham would
fain have spoken with his brother, and George Brooke tried more than once to give the peer a hint
for his guidance. But silence was opposed upon them by the guard, and they were placed as far
from each other as possible, till at length the barge was rowed slowly towards the landing place.
End of Chapter 10.
Chapter 11 of Arabella Stewart by George Payne-Rainsford James.
This Libri-Fox recording is in the public domain.
Chapter 11
I must see the king, Master Graves, said William Seymour.
On the afternoon of the day, some of the events of which we have just recorded.
and that immediately, if it be possible.
You cannot have speech of him now, sir, replied the usher.
His Majesty is deep in consultation with Lord Essendon.
Lord Essendon, exclaimed William Seymour.
Who may that be?
Oh, Sir Robert Cecil, I suppose.
But nevertheless, Master Graves,
I must beg you to inform his majesty that I am here,
and have something important to communicate to him.
after considerable hesitation the usher quitted the ante-chamber and entered the king's closet the door was partly left open behind him and seymour heard the monarch's voice engaged in instructing cecil in the art and mystery of removing the due clause of dear hands
nevertheless he appeared not a little disturbed by the interruption of this important disquisition said first that the gentleman must wait asked what need he had to be in such a hurry and at length being informed that his business was of importance
he bade the usher show him in adding with a horribly blasphemous oath let him come in then let him come in but if i find he interrupts my counsel without cause i will have his ears
slit. The blood came up into Seymour's face as he heard those words, and he walked slowly
and with a stern brow into the king's presence as soon as the usher threw back the door to give
him admission. Well now, man, well, cried James, shuffling himself impatiently to the other side
of his chair. What's the matter now that you must disturb us when in deep consultation on matters
of importance.
What is this all?
He continued, taking up a letter which Seymour placed before him.
The Lassie's epistle might well have waited for a more convenient season.
We will criticise it at our leisure.
Her style is not amiss and deserves correction.
You may go, sir, but you must learn not to intrude with trifles upon a king who has more
serious matters to think of.
The lady informed me, sire, replied Seymour, that the letter was
of the utmost consequence. She bade me promise to deliver it into your majesty's own hand and not
to lose a moment till I did so. That's the way with all these women, said James, throwing down
the letter upon the table. They think that the merest trifle about them, a pair of gloves or a pot
of perfume, is as much as the safety of a kingdom or a fundamental point of doctrine.
The Lady Arabella Stewart said, sire, answered,
said Seymour, taking a step towards the door, that the letter concerned your majesty's safety
and the welfare of the state.
"'What? What that you say, sir?' exclaimed the king, snatching up the letter again,
with a nervous twitching of the face. Our immediate safety, stay man, stay, and he opened the letter
in haste.
"'God's life,' he cried when he had read it, and before he had opened the enclosure.
She's a good lassie and has a tender regard for our sacred person, with all due humility on her part.
Read what she says, my lord, while we peruse the enclosed.
Cecil took the letter from the king's hand and examined the contents attentively,
but with his usual cool and impenetrable look, showing not the slightest emotion of any kind.
In the meanwhile, the king read through from beginning to end the letter from Lord Cobham,
which arabella had enclosed without making any remark till he came to the conclusion when he said just so just so this is full confirmation
perhaps sire mr seymour had better retire for a little observed cecil no need man no need replied james he's a discreet young man and will not divulge to king's counsel what think ye of this affair my lord
the lady seems to treat it very lightly sire replied his counsellor she evidently looks upon the whole matter as a scurvy jest does she and rightly said the king
as far as she is personally concerned but you see when she comes to speak of our safety she takes up a very different tone saying whatever affects your majesty however immediately grows into a matter of such importance that although i cannot help regarding what his lord has
written to me as even more foolish than wicked, and, in fact, only to be laughed at, yet I will
venture to send the letter to your majesty. She might have spared that word, observed the
king, looking up to William Seymour. You must tell her, sir, always to attend to the euphony of
her sentences, and there is nothing that destroys it so much as tortology, producing a
cacophony very unpleasant to the ear. And turning to the letter again, he read on,
trusting that you will rather forgive an overzeal, though it be troublesome, than a neglect of duty.
That's not a miss, my lord. We have nothing to reprove in that phrase.
Now, sir, what think he ought to be done?
And he looked slyly in Cecil's face with an expression which the minister did not comprehend.
I should suggest your majesty, replied Cecil, under correction of your wisdom,
that a warrant should be immediately issued for the apprehension of this lord cobham though it is usual to call the council together upon such an occasion yet your majesty's undoubted prerogative and the necessity of haste well overstepped such ceremonies
true my lord true said james for if a rat-catcher lets all his dogs run on before him he'll not gripe many of the long-tailed gentry that frequent the holes and corners of old
houses. assuredly, sire, replied Cecil gravely.
Do you not think it's better, continued the king, for him to go quietly and secretly to work,
peering into this hole and that, and catching a beast here and a beast there,
and baiting his traps artificially with a piece of cheese or a piece of bacon,
as the case may be, without even whispering in the cat's ear, to take care where she puts her paws?
"'Beyond all doubt, sire,' answered Cecil.
"'That is the most expedient course.'
"'Well, man, well,' cried James, bursting into a fit of laughter,
"'I am the rat-catcher, and by this time I trust I have gotten all the brutes safe in the trap.'
Practiced as Cecil was in the ways of a court,
powerful as was his command over his own countenance.
He could not refrain from an expression of some surprise,
not unmingled with curiosity as to the monarch's meaning.
As the intention of James, however, was evidently to astonish him,
the courtier may have perhaps displayed even more than he felt,
when he exclaimed aloud,
Your Majesty fills me with wonder.
I cannot tell what you mean.
We will tell thee, we will tell thee, cried James.
We will expound the matter, my good Lord's secretary.
Here is a list of certain gentlemen.
and he produced a paper, not the most cleanian appearance, which he proceeded to read, saying,
The Lord Cobham, the Lord Grader Wilton, Sir Walter Raleigh, Knight, Sir Griffin Markham, Sir Edward Parham, both knights,
Master George Brook, Master Copley, Father's Watson and Clark. There's a goodly list
containing some of the most ill-ordered men in the kingdom, two popish priests, a Puritan, an atheist,
three or four free thinkers and libertines and all traitors now if god have any mercy left for this poor realm of ours or these rats man are by this time in the tower by virtue of a warrant under our hand dispatched yesterday evening at four of the clock
i can scarcely believe my ears sire exclaimed cecil how might your majesty's wisdom discover this affair ay that's a secret man that's
a secret cried the king and by and he used one of his usual blasphemous oaths of a very terrible and disgusting sort i will never tell how i discovered it but it is just so cecil and had this girl not thought fit to let us know the treasonable practices of these men towards her
she might have brought suspicion on herself you see my lord that this letter of the lord cobham is dated the evening before last at five post-meridian
now she could not well get it till this morning i found her in great tribulation sire said william seymour and she said she was glad to find a messenger she could trust master george brook too whom your majesty has just named called while i was there but the lady arabella refused to see him and sent him away with a short answer
ha exclaimed the king she should not have done that she should have admitted him to her presence given him soft words and lured him gently to display all his evil intentions and secret machinations
perhaps sire said william seymour with more respect in his tone than he really felt in his heart she might think that therein she might have trenched upon your majesty's peculiar province for nobody i'm
I should think he's so competent to carry on such a keen and subtle investigation as yourself.
Cecil gave a sharp glance at him to see if he felt the keen satire of his own speech,
or if, on the contrary, he had uttered it in simplicity.
William Seymour's face, however, was perfectly calm and grave,
and the king, according to his custom, took nothing but the complementary part to himself.
True, sir, true, he cried.
a very discreet observation and doubtless the young lady judged rightly in leaving the matter in our hands we are it must be confessed not insignificantly astute in discovering the designs of conspirators
we have had to our sorrow much experience in such matters our good people of scotland being a somewhat unruly and self-willed race with very little reverence for anything especially for kings though they should know that a monarch
being anointed of the lord is in fact god's vice-regent on earth to whom all men owe obedience and honor seymour merely bowed his head but cecil enlarged upon the theme and expressed without any reservation
his wish that people would a little more consider whence the authority of kings was derived wait a little wait a little cried james we will indoctrinate them and if there be any sense left in the world will show them from scripture on what the prerogative of a monarch is founded
and so cecil i can see you would fain know whence came our information regarding this plot you'll never divine man it's a secret for our own keeping but that's a secret for our own keeping but i can see you would fain know whence came our information regarding this plot you'll never divine man it's a secret for our own keeping but
this much I'll tell ye, that it came from neither an Englishman nor a Scot, a Frenchman
nor an Italian, a Spaniard nor a Hollander. Now go to and con your riddle. It is beyond my
capacity, sire, replied Cecil, and it only remains for me to inquire what your majesty would
have further done. They must all be tried, man, they must all be tried, said King James,
but the plague being still in London we will have them brought to Winchester,
though it may be as well to have the man called Markham,
and the two priests fetched hither,
for we would fain ask our fair cousin Arabella
whether they are the men she saw in Cambridgeshire.
May not that be better done at the trial, sire?
asked Cecil, who would fain have prevented the king, if possible,
from stepping out of the usual course of proceeding.
No, no, man, cried Jay.
we will have it so. A little preliminary investigation by ourselves will save the lawyers a great deal of trouble.
And you, sir, he continued addressing William Seymour, as you have behaved yourself very discreetly in this affair, shall go over on the Wednesday morning.
Was it not Wednesday, we said, with another gentleman, to escort the Lady Arabella to our court.
What, sir, you do not look pleased? William Seymour, who, to say truth, was only displeased.
at having anyone else joined with him in the commission immediately replied i am here only to obey your
majesty's command and am always well pleased to do so that is right sir that is right said the king
always act as wisely as you have done in this and you shall have advancement you may now retire seymour gladly
obeyed the monarch's commands for though he was of a loyal race and disposition it was very difficult to keep
up a remembrance of what is always due to a monarch, for his very office sake, in the presence of one
whose character, as well as his demeanour, whose acts as well as his person, had so little in
them to secure respect. He had pleasant anticipations before him, however, and the rest of the
evening was passed in thinking of the sweet task appointed for the following Wednesday, or in building
airy structures with the aid of those master architects, hope and imagination.
Alas, how often does it happen that the events to which we look forward with the brightest expectations,
which seem to our eyes full of coming joy, are fraught with sorrow and disaster?
We must not exactly say that the day to which Seymour stretched the longing eyes of love and hope
proved the most unfortunate in his life, for such was not the case.
There was a far darker and more fatal one beyond, but still the events it were.
brought forth were amongst the most unpleasant which had yet befallen him in life.
The morning of that Wednesday dawned brightly. The sky was clear and serene. There was sufficient
air to refresh the traveller as he rode along, and William Seymour, followed by his own
servants and accompanied by Sir Louis Lucanour, who held the office of Master of the Ceremonies at the
King's Court, proceeded at a quick pace to the temporary residence of the Lady Arabella Stewart.
they found her dressed and waiting for them her servants all prepared and her own horse saddled and at the door she could not refrain from greeting seymour with more warmth than a mere stranger
and to say the truth her countenance fell a little at the sight of his companion for she had hoped that they might enjoy during their two hours ride some of that private conversation which they had now but too few opportunities of obtaining
sir lewis perhaps remarked this difference of manner towards himself and seymour with whom he had been giving himself some airs of importance as they came along to which the young gentleman occupied with his own thoughts had paid but little attention
the knight at all events chose the moment of their departure for the display of his official consequence and when arabella after taking leave of her aunt approached the side of her horse in on her own
order to mount. He advanced as of right to assist her. But Seymour took one step forward between
him and the lady, and, with a light and easy hand, lifted her at once to the saddle.
Sir, I do not understand what you mean by this, exclaimed Sir Lewis. You take too much upon
yourself and forget that it is my right to place the lady on her horse, as one of the chief
officers of his majesty's household. Seymour turned towards him with a look of support. Seymour turned towards
him with a look of surprise, not unmingled with anger and scorn.
It is you who forget yourself, Sir Louis Lucanour, he replied,
pray remember to whom you speak, and do not forget that you are but a petty gentleman,
somewhat honoured by the king, but not fitted to put yourself upon a par with the old nobility
of this realm.
Sir! exclaimed the knight in a fierce tone, which he strove in vain to moderate.
It is on the rights of my office that I stand,
and I tell you that you have done what you ought not to have done,
even have you been a much more important person than you are or ever will be.
The question of the rights of your officer, answered Seymour, will easily be settled by a reference to his majesty.
In regard to my own station, I should think I lowered it, even by bringing it into comparison with Sir Louis Lucanour.
But to end this dispute, as you must see it is,
painful to the lady, let me say that, to me first the king assigned the task of escorting her to
Wilton, and I should be neglecting my duty to myself and her, and forgetting that the same blood
runs in my veins and those of his majesty, as well as showing myself wanting in respect to him
who gave me the commission, if I yielded precedence to any simple knight. If you think I do wrong,
you can report the case to his majesty. While he had been speaking,
he had put his foot in the stirrup, and now, springing into the saddle, he placed himself on
Arabella's right. The lady paused a moment for Sir Louis to mount, and the whole party then issued
forth from the gates. For about two miles they continued in the same order, Seymour
speedily forgetting the little dispute that had occurred, and talking at first gravely, but after a time
more gaily with Arabella. While Sir Louis Lucanour, on her left hand, maintained a somber and
angry silence, working himself up into fury at the indignity which he supposed was put upon him.
At length, however, he suddenly brought round his horse, pushed it violently between that of
Seymour and the lady's genet, and exclaimed, My post is on the right, sir, and I will not give it
up to any man, though he be the grandson of a saucy earl, who once well-nigh lost his head for his
presumption. Seymour's eyes flashed fire, and he had seized the bridle of the knight's horse when
Arabella interposed. "'I beseech, I entreat,' she cried. Oh, Mr. Seymour, do not show yourself
so intemperate as this person, who certainly strangely forgets himself to do such things in my
presence. William Seymour was calm in a moment. The angry light passed away from his eyes,
and he let go the bridle of Sir Louis Lucanour's horse.
and turning his own reign, rode round upon Arabella's left hand.
A painful pause of a few minutes then succeeded,
but after a slight effort the lover mastered the feelings of indignation in his heart
and resumed his conversation with her he loved,
gradually returning to the easy and unconstrained tone
in which he had before been speaking,
so that the lady fancied he would easily forget all the offence which had been given.
Women's hearts are generally forgiven,
except on one or two points, and they are ever inclined to believe that those of men are equally
placable with their own. It is perhaps a happy error, and yet it is a great one. William Seymour
felt himself insulted, and he was not one to pass over an insult, though he might forget
an injury. The ride onward, on his part, passed in perfect tranquility, while on the side of Sir Louis
Lucanol, nought was displayed but that silent and dogged sullenness, which rarely fails to mark
the conduct of one who feels that he has been both wrong and disagreeable.
They at length reached the splendid mansion of Wilton, to which their steps were directed,
and Seymour, springing from his horse, lifted Arabella from the saddle.
Their angry companion did not interfere, but bowed low as she turned to depart,
while Seymour kissed her hand with the admitted gallantry of the time,
and followed her to the door, as if he were going to enter with her.
The moment he saw her within the hall and led forward by the royal servants, however,
he turned hastily upon his steps and approached to Louis Lucanour,
who was talking to one of the grooms.
"'I must have the honour of speaking to you for a moment, sir,' he said,
with a low inclination of the head.
The knight looked somewhat surprised,
but followed him to a little distance, and then paused, demanding in a much more plackable tone.
What is it, Mr. Seymour?
Simply, sir, replied the young gentleman, that you must be aware such conduct as you have
displayed towards me this day must be accounted for.
I protest, sir, replied the knight, that I have stood but upon the prerogative of my office,
and of that his majesty must decide.
Certainly, replied Seymour, but you have also used words.
with which the king can have no concern.
You termed me the grandson of a saucy earl,
who had once nearly lost his head for his presumption.
The man who used such terms was a liar,
and the man who ventures to be insolent
under the protection of a lady's presence,
but shrinks from the weight of what he has said when she is gone,
is a coward.
I trust, sir, you are not of the latter class,
and I maintain you to be of the former.
It will, therefore, become you to follow me,
if you have no urgent business that may detain you.
Sir Louis Lucanour was by no means a timid man,
and though perhaps he would have given not a little
to have been able with propriety to retract his words,
yet the false laws of honour would not permit him to do so,
and he consequently replied,
I am with you, sir, but perhaps you are unaware
that anyone who draws a sword within the precincts of the royal residence
subjects himself to severe punishment.
I am fully aware of the fact, replied William Seymour, and I neither intend to expose you nor myself
to such consequences. But a short walk after our long ride will do us no harm, and if you do not
object, we will retread our steps towards a solitary oak which you may remember we pass back now.
It is beyond the limits, I think, and though I must certainly apologise for the trouble I give you
in making so long an excursion, I trust you will forgive me, seeing that I have no choice,
"'Well, sir, well, I will not disappoint you,' said the knight.
"'It is certainly beyond the precept of the court, and I am with you when you please.'
"'I will accompany you this moment,' replied Seymour.
"'We shall be missed if we stay long.
"'My sword, I think, is somewhat shorter than yours, so that there is no advantage on my side.'
"'Nor any on mine,' answered the knight.
"'Shall we go on foot or on horseback?'
"'On foot by all means,' replied Seymour.
"'Our beasts are too much exhausted to do good service.'
will you walk i am ready your most humble servant answered sir lewis and with these courteous words they set out side by side forbidding the servants to follow and taking their way towards the oak-tree seymour had mentioned with every appearance of amity and good-will upon their countenances
end of chapter eleven chapter twelve of arabella stuart by george payne rainsford james this librivov's recording is in the public domain chapter twelve
in the great drawing-room of lord pembroke's house at wilton sat the king and queen of england offering a strange contrast to each other both in person and manners she in the beauty grace and suavity for which she was famous and which one
the hearts of her husband's people, and he, in the ungainly ugliness, awkwardness, and pride,
which regal state only served to render more prominent and remarkable.
They were surrounded by a brilliant court, though not a very ample one, for the fears entertained
of the plague which was then raging in England, induced the monarch to keep at a distance
a great number of the principal nobles of the land. But the taste of the queen for splendour,
and the love of the king for fine clothing, not on his own person, but on his favourites,
ensured that the most costly stuffs and the richest hues should be displayed around him,
as if for a contrast to his own slovenly and ill-fashioned garments.
With all her popular qualities Anne of Denmark had, as is well known,
not only a strong but a somewhat passionate spirit,
and there was a heightened spot in her fair cheek,
which showed to those who knew her that something had gone wrong between her husband and herself.
Nothing had indeed occurred in public to indicate what was the occasion of quarrel,
for the court was merely assembled to receive the address of some neighbouring town,
the king having been induced to admit the deputation, not without much persuasion and argument.
His demeanour to the worthy mayor and aldermen had been cold and repulsive,
while that of Anne had been full of great,
condescension and kindness. The king had made a harangue after his style, in which he set forth
the rights of kings and dwelt much more upon his own authority and dignity than upon the loyalty
of his people generally, or that of the corporation before him in particular, and the deputation
retired, delighted with the manners and appearance of the queen, but somewhat sick and disgusted
with his majesty, and utterly at a loss to know what he meant by the long-discuitation.
into which he had entered.
The moment they were gone, James began to fidget in his seat,
looked twice round to the face of Arabella Stewart,
who stood on the left hand of the Queen's chair,
and then gave a nod to one of the gentlemen of the bedchamber,
saying, in a low voice,
Now bring them in, bring them in.
I wonder what nonsense is to be enacted now,
said Anne of Denmark, addressing Arabella in a whisper,
and in the Italian tongue, which, notwithstanding her northern extraction, she spoke much more
fluently than English. The king has some surprise in store. He is too fond of this stage effect.
I really do not know, replied Arabella, whose cheek was pale and her voice faint. I hope and trust
he is not going to enter upon the affair of that unfortunate quarrel, which I mentioned to your
majesty. I fear it may be so, for he insisted upon my being present today, though I felt
unwell, and little equal to the task. Neither do I see Sir Louis Lucanour, nor Mr. Seymour
present. We shall soon know, answered the Queen, but don't be alarmed, poor child. Oh,
quite the matter, but who are these they are bringing in? No, this is some other affair.
as she spoke two officers with several halberdiers entered the room escorting three men evidently prisoners for though their limbs were at liberty they wore neither sword nor dagger as was customary for all gentlemen in those days while before and after each walked an armed soldier of the guard
there there cried the king bring them not too near that will do let them stand there show your faces sirs so that this lady may see
them. Now, Lady Arabella, look at these men well, and tell me if any of them were amongst those
who accompanied the Baron de Maudey, whom you once told me of, and who has since fled from
England, when he began broaching to you treason, at a time when we had scarce crossed the border
to take possession of the throne, which descended to us by hereditary right. Why, what ails
the lassie? She's as white as a holland sheet, and shaking like a man in an egg.
"'Oh, sire, I do beseech you,' exclaimed Arabella,
"'do not force me to become a witness against any of these misguided men.
I did hope and trust that in dealing openly with your majesty, as in duty-bound,
and in concealing nothing, even when it seemed to me trifling,
which affected your majesty's sacred rights, you would spare me,
and not forced me to take any farther part in matters that might doom them to death.
surely your majesty's own wisdom and judgment are sufficient to condemn or exculpate them without my having any share in it as she spoke she held her eyes resolutely down while sir griffin markham who stood in the front fixed on her a keen and anxious glance knowing how much it would aggravate his crime if it could be proved that he was the very first to move in the treason for which he was now a prisoner and that he had twice put himself
to oppose the king's title to the crown.
Nonsense, cried the king.
We must first know the truth, madam, before we can judge of it.
Look at them this minute, I say.
We have examined them ourselves this morning
and must hear whether their story be true.
What are you afraid of?
She is afraid, to be sure, said Anne of Denmark, interposing,
of being called hereafter into the rude court of justice
questioned by brutal lawyers,
exposed to the gaze of the rabble,
and all those things to which a lady of her rank and age
ought not to be subjected.
If that be all, said Cecil, taking a step forward,
I know his majesty does not propose
that the Lady Arabella should be called as a witness on the trial,
and of course to satisfy his majesty upon the pointing question,
here in private, she can have no hesitation.
The king will not be satisfied, he added in a low tone to Anne of Denmark,
while James called one of the ushers to him
and made him arrange the prisoners in a line.
The king will not be satisfied without an answer,
and the sooner this scene is over the better.
Now look at the men, lady, said James,
as soon as he saw that the culprits were disposed
according to his pedantic notions of regularity,
and answer the question.
I did not hear it rightly, sire, answered Arabella,
still hesitating and trembling.
then you should make better use of your lugs, cried the monarch sharply.
I told you to look at these three men and say whether you saw either of them with the Baron de Mardyke,
who has fled from England. What time he held some conversation with you in Cambridgeshire,
for I find by faithful witnesses that they were all in those parts about that time.
Arabella raised her eyes timidly and gazed at the three prisoners,
while Sir Griffin Malcolm turned as pale as death,
and the two priests looked sternly down upon the ground.
The lady's eyes first turned upon Watson,
and then upon Clark,
the latter of whom had indeed been at the inn on the occasion referred to.
Being one of those, however, who had remained behind in the kitchen,
while she had conversed with the knight in the next room,
and had sat with his back towards her as she passed out again,
the glance she had had of his features was very slight.
She then turned towards Markham,
and her heart beat quick when she recognised the person
who had assumed the name of the Baron de Mardyke.
Immediately after, however, the terms of the king's question
came back to her mind,
and though her pure high heart dreaded the thought of prevarication,
she did not feel herself bound to do more than answer it
exactly as it stood.
I do not see anyone, sire, she replied after a moment's consideration,
who I can be sure was with the Baron de Marguer, on the occasion to which your majesty refers.
Two of their faces I have seen somewhere before, but—
Come, come, cried the king, interrupting her.
We must have a clearer answer, Mistress Arabele.
Take them one by one. Stand forward, Father Watson.
Though why we should call you father, I don't know.
"'Now, lady, is this man one of them?'
"'I never saw his face before,' replied Arabella.
"'Now, Father Clark,' continued the king,
"'it's your turn now.'
And as the priest came forward, James turned his eyes to Arabella's face.
"'Somewhere I have seen this gentleman,' she said,
after gazing at him attentively,
"'but I do not by any means know that it was there.
It might have been anywhere else as well.'
the king looked dissatisfied and lulled his tongue about in his mouth now sir griffin markham he cried and at the sound of his name arabella started with a feeling of relief while the king turned to her inquiring well what do you say to him
harabella gazed on him steadfastly and then replied in this case i am quite sure sire that this gentleman who you say is sir griffin markham was not with the baron de mardite at that time
The lips of the prisoner moved without giving utterance to any sound, but he said in his heart,
If I live, lady, I will not forget your conduct this day, and will repay it.
Arabella felt her heart sink, for though what she said was literally true,
yet it was calculated to mislead, and she loved not to do so, even to save a fellow creature's life.
There, take them away, take them away, cried the king, disappointed,
where he had fancied that his skill and dexterity had puzzled out a connection
between the schemes formerly revealed to him by his fair cousin
and those in which Lord Cobham had been lately engaged.
Away with them. Away with them.
And now we will proceed to that other business.
I beseech you, sire, said Anne of Denmark as the prisoners were removed from the room,
to suffer me and these ladies to retire if you have any more such matters to engage.
inquiring to. They neither please nor befit us, and our fair cousin here is not so well as to
endure such things with safety. "'Ah, but she must stay, she must stay,' cried the king,
for this is a matter regarding which she only can speak. Call Mr. Seymour here, and Sir Louis Lucanour.
We must hear how this all befell. "'I beseech you, sire, let me go,' said Arabella.
I have been frightened and agitated already this morning by the quarrel of these gentlemen.
I have also been agitated by the questions Your Majesty has asked.
I have told you all that occurred.
No, no, that won't do, cried James.
You must repeat it here in order.
Then let me do so, sire, at once, said Arabella.
The first dispute was, which should place me on thy horse,
and Mr. Seymour having done so, Sir Lewis reproached him for taking
what he called his place, saying that his office in your majesty's court entitled him to it.
Mr. Seymour replied, however, that your commands to escort me were first given to him,
that his rank and the fact of his bearing in his veins the same blood as your majesty, however
distantly, gave him precedence over any simple knight, and that he should think he was wanting
even in duty to you, if he did not take upon him the post which you had assigned him.
"'Well, what more, what more,' cried the king.
Justice Sir William Seymour, followed by an usher,
entered the drawing-room and approached the circle.
There were afterwards, I think.'
"'But few, sire,' replied Arabella,
"'the warm blood coming up into her cheek.
Mr. Seymour rode for some way on my right hand,
while Sir Lewis on the left, seemed sullen and discontented.
At length, however, he came round and insisted that
Mr. Seymour should give up that place to him.
There he was wrong, cried the king.
There he was wrong. What more lady?
Really, I cannot justly tell, sire, replied Arabella.
I was much frightened and not a little displeased,
and after some sharp words between the two gentlemen,
Mr. Seymour yielded, I think out of pity to me,
and came to the other side.
There he was right, said James,
but where is Sir Louis Lucanour?
have you called him usher he is in bed your majesty said the other and humbly begged your majesty would excuse him in bed exclaimed the king why what ails him he has not got the plague has he no your majesty replied the usher he somewhat badly wounded in the shoulder
i found myself bound sire said william seymour taking a step forward to punish a personage who thought fit to use towards me words unbecoming a gentleman
to give or to receive, and who had, moreover, paid no respect either to my rank or station,
to my distant relationship to your majesty, or to your own will in naming me the first to escort
the Lady Arabella hither.
"'And so ye have fought?' cried the king, opening his large eyes and gaping upon him
with his mouth, as if in utter astonishment.
"'And so you have fought? My, truly, ye are a graceless pack,
and if you had drawn your swords within the precincts of our court,
you shall both suffer accordingly.
No, sire, replied Simor,
we took care not so to offend.
But immediately on our return we went beyond the park walls
to a spot about a mile and a half distant,
and there ended our quarrel, as became us.
Became you? cried the king.
I'd have you to know that nothing of the kind becomes you at all.
I will have a stop put to such things,
and no more bickering and quarrelling, and taking to the strong hand in my dominions.
As ye punished him, as ye call it, I'll punish you and banish you from our realm,
not to return till our pleasure.
You take upon you, sir, on the strength of a very distant relationship to ourselves,
ye set great store by a small matter.
No small matter, sire in my eyes, to be ever so distantly related to your majesty,
replied the young gentleman, who, though grieve,
and indignant, was anxious, if possible, to conciliate the king, and obtain a reversal of his
sentence. That's not ill-spoken, sir, answered James, but nevertheless we will have you take the
air of the continent for a couple of years. The warmer climate may suit your warm blood,
and when we have sure proof that it has grown cooler, we will let you come back again,
but not before, for we are resolved that such strife shall no longer go on.
William Seymour stood before the king for a moment without reply.
There was indeed an answer springing to his lips,
that it was not in the power of any king, by his mere word,
to banish a British subject from the land of his birth.
But he recollected that by such conduct he might blast all his own dearest hopes forever,
that there were means too within the reach of those in authority
to change the fate which seemed to await him even for a worse.
and in the mood which apparently reigned throughout the whole court and kingdom,
the king's will, he feared, would be taken for law.
A hope, too, might enter into his breast that by using the influence of his family and friends,
he might shake the monarch's decision,
and amongst the multitude of hurrying thoughts that crossed his mind,
during the single moment that he stood there silent,
that came a sweet, delusive dream, full of romance and love,
for it could not be called a plan,
made him fancy that, under some circumstances, his exile might be converted into the brightest
of blessings. After a brief pause, then, he bowed and retired, thinking that he caught upon
the countenance of Cecil a slight smile, as if the minister were not altogether displeased
at the course which events had taken, but unable to comprehend whence arose the enmity, which
that look betrayed.
End of Chapter 12.
Chapter 13 of Arabella Stewart by George Payne Rainsford James.
This Libre of Oxford's recording is in the public domain.
Chapter 13
With a pale cheek and a faint heart and limbs from which all strength seemed gone,
Arabella followed the Queen when she rose,
and with slow steps accompanied Anne of Denmark to the door of her own apartments.
There, with a low reverence, she left her, and how she had her,
hurried back to her own chamber, where, sinking on her knees by the side of the bed, she gave way to a violent burst of tears.
She did not perceive that anyone was in the room, but the moment after, she heard something move and a voice say,
Oh, lady!
And looking round, she saw the girl Ida Mara, whom she had consented to receive at the intuity of Sir Harry West.
Arabella instantly started up and tried to wipe away the tears,
but the girl looked down as if she wished not to see them flow and said in a quiet but sad tone shall i leave you madam i know too well that when one is sorrowful it is better to be alone
no replied arabella no you may stay it is but that i have been agitated by the quarrel you saw this morning between those two gentlemen and by hearing just now that they have fought since their arrival
thought cried the girl eagerly i hope he has punished him then which do you mean asked arabella with a sad smile oh the tall one with a clear open brow and gentle look replied the girl the other was so insolent and rude i could have struck him on the spot if i had been a man
arabella shook her head sadly all do not judge as you do idamara she replied would that they did the one who gave the offence has escaped with a wound which perhaps may be but a scratch the other is banished from the realm
ida clasped her hands vehemently over her eyes exclaiming this is man's justice when will it come to an end arabella cast herself into a chair and mused for a minute or two her tears flowed as she thought but at length wiping them away she said
perhaps it is better god knows how it would have ended come adamaara sit down here upon this stool beside me and let me hear your tale from your own lips sir harry west has told me something of it but i would hear more
the girl obeyed in sitting down at her mistress's feet and raising her large italian eyes to the lady's countenance she told her little history in plain and simple language which carried the conviction of truth along with it
to that tale as the reader knows it we have little if anything to add she recounted how miserable she had been in her own home after her mother's death and her father's marriage to another wife how she felt even a sort of relief when he sold her to the old english traveller
how she thought it would be a happy and a tranquil life merely to sing as she had been accustomed and to play upon her lute and how she soon found that it was full of sorrow and insight
and discomfort. She told the lady, too, that when her wanderings began, the man Weston was
accompanied by his wife, a very shrew who ruled him with a rod of iron, and whenever he proved
the least refractory, threatened to disclose some secrets of which she seemed to have gained possession.
This always had the effect of cowing him completely, but his wife had died in London, the girl said,
some two months before.
After this woman's death, whom Idemara represented as little less wicked than her husband,
he sought to take advantage of the poor girl's unprotected state,
not only for the gratification of his own passions, but for the purposes of gain.
I must not say, continued Idemara, all that I think he wanted me to do,
for his words were dark and doubtful. But this I know, lady, that unless the misery of
life was so great that I wished it speedily to end, I would not eat of food which his hand had come
near, nor drink of a cup that had been within his reach for the world.
Arabella smiled incredulously. Those of your Italian notions, she said, we never hear of such
things in England, I demara. But now you are safe from him and may banish fear, and if you show
yourself a good girl and are faithful to me, you shall never want a friend and to protect her as long
as I live.
I will love you till my last hour, replied Ida Mara, kissing her hand.
And that good old knight, too.
He is the first man who ever showed me kindness in the world, real kindness, I mean,
kindness without guile, and I would give my life to prove to him how grateful the poor Italian
girl can be.
I'm sure you would, replied Arabella, but now leave me, Idemara, and if you wish to
behold the splendour of a court go down and stand in the vestibule. You see, the king and queen are going
forth. There stand the king's horses and her majesty's coach, for their evening airing. I am calmer now,
I demara, and I would fain have time to think. The girl accordingly left her, and Arabella continued
leaning her head upon her hand, and gazing out of the window, without giving much note to the
objects which were passing before her eyes.
The expression of her countenance was sad, and yet it varied continually, without, however, becoming
even for a moment cheerful.
A smile indeed crossed it more than once, but that smile was so tinged with melancholy that
it afforded no indication of the rise of one hope or the existence of one joy.
The changes that passed over her beautiful face were merely signs of the rapid movement of thought
and fancy, but all her ideas were gloomy, all her imaginations sad.
In the meanwhile the queen entered her carriage and drove away.
The king mounted his horse and rode out, with almost all the gentlemen of the court.
Arabella gazed upon the train as it departed,
and murmured to herself what she would not knowingly have spoken to the ears of anyone.
What a sad thing it is to be a tyrant, and yet it is a man.
less dangerous to oneself, to one's realm, and to one's children, to be a fierce tyrant like
Harry the Eighth, than a weak and vain one like this man. They are very late this evening.
It will be dark in an hour. And again she fell into thought. The course of her meditation
seemed now more sad than before, for the tears rose in her bright eyes and trembled amidst
the dark lashes, as if they would run over. But just as she was wiping them away,
there was a slight noise at her chamber door,
and thinking it was one of her maids, she said,
come in without turning her head.
The next instant she started up and looked round,
for she knew the step,
and it was not that which she expected.
She could not restrain her feelings, however,
in that hour of bitter sorrow,
and in another moment she was in Seymour's arms.
Oh, William, she cried,
how could you think of coming here?
suppose you were discovered what would they think what would they say nothing nothing my beloved he replied you do not yet know all the changes that our good queen has brought into the court
she has banished all those idle ceremonies and vain restraints with which every movement was formerly shackled and he declares that she will have all italians sent out of england lest they should introduce those fancable doubts and jealousies of the ladies of the land which they entertain towards their own women
however sweet arabele if there had been lions and dragons at the door i must have come do you think that i could quit my native country and leave you for months perhaps for years without the sad solace of a farewell
oh but we shall have time cried arabella surely it will not be so soon william seymour shook his head cecil is against me he said though i know not what offence i have given and before he rode out of his head william seymour shook his head cecil is against me he said though i know not what offence i have given and before he rode out of
with the king, he came to me with a smooth face, telling me that, to mitigate the expression of
his majesty's anger, and not to let it seem that I was sent from my own country in disgrace,
he had obtained the king's consent to my being appointed to the nominal embassy at one of the
small Italian courts, that of Parma, but only on condition that I set out immediately.
I am to leave Wilton this very night.
This is cruel indeed, cried Arabella, and the tears right.
ran rapidly from her eyes while william seymour held both her hands in his and gazed upon that fair but sorrowful face with looks of love and deep emotion
it is indeed cruel he said and no less cruel than unjust but what can i do arabella i have no power to resist if i refuse to go a thousand to one i find my way into the tower pretenses are never wanting in these days and the liberty of englishmen seems to have become an idle name
i care not indeed for quitting england although it be the country of my birth and of my love it loses all its charms for me when i see security and right trampled
underfoot, and the vain name of prerogative raised above law and justice. I care not for quitting
England, but to quit Arabella is anguish indeed. My enemies do not know all that they inflict upon me,
or they would rejoice even more than they do. Is there no way to prevent it? exclaimed Arabella,
will not yet yet receive him at the court, replied Seymour, and it was thought a great mark of grace
that I was permitted to attend upon him here at Wilton.
No, no, Arabella, there is but one way of preventing our separation.
Is there one? cried Arabella eagerly.
Oh, take it then, Seymour, take it.
Nay, it is you must take it, sweetest, he replied.
Tis that Arabella goes with me, that she flies with him she loves from this hated court.
Nay, turn not pale, beloved, or I shall feel to urge all the arguments which love has
ready to persuade you. Here, sit you here, dear Arabella, and listen. I know all that it is,
I ask of you. I know the sacrifice, the sacrifice that is required. It is not that, Seymour,
she said earnestly. What sacrifice should I think too great to make you happy, and to free myself
from the state of bondage in which I live? But how, Seymour, how can we fly? continued Arabella,
the moment the queen returns, most likely she will send for me.
nothing is prepared we should be caught and brought back again with shame oh not to-night dear one replied william seymour but if you consent the matter is quite easy
you will you will arabella the joy of that hope nearly turns my brain say say you will arabella bent down her glowing face upon his shoulder but gave no reply except by silence and seymour drawing her closer to him strove to banish the doubts and fears which he knew
would rise before her imagination at the thought of the rash enterprise he proposed.
Listen, dearest, listen, he said, and you will see it is all fair and feasible.
The court goes to London in three days for the ceremony of the coronation.
As many persons will be left out of the procession on account of the plague, you must feign great
apprehensions. They will easily let you go back into Cambridgeshire to your aunt Emily's.
I, in the meantime, must hasten to London, where I will make preparations, for I cannot go upon an embassy without some sort of splendour.
When all is ready, I will let you know, and sailing away from London will anchor my ship in the Thames's mouth, opposite the small town of Lee.
An easy journey by Chelmsford will bring you near the shore, where a boat shall be waiting for you night and day.
then sailing away together long ere anyone knows that you have departed we shall be safe beyond pursuit and linked together for life by that sweet and blessed bond which confirms and sanctifies the contract of two hearts that love is not this easy arabella where is a difficulty long ere the news can reach the capital we shall be across the sea and my going from london alone will render it weeks perhaps for months a matter of doubt what has become of you
see you any obstacle dearest is there any danger i know not answered arabella i know not and yet i doubt and fear but hark there come back again there comes the queen's coach leave me seymour leave me oh in pity leave me
will you then dearest will you he cried hastily i cannot leave you till you say you will yes yes she answered i will do anything to make you happy and catching her to his bosom for a moment he took one embrace and left her
the agony of parting is with those that remain the changing scene the hurry of preparation the bustle of the journey the incidents of the road the very excitement of action are all causes of diversion from sadder thoughts
and though every hour nay every moment seymour's mind reverted to arabella the difference was that through the livelong day she sat and dwelt upon no other image but his
yet her fancies were as checkered as the light and shade of the grim foliage in the sunshine and for many an hour her thoughts wandered first to dark pictures of danger and difficulty discovery and disappointment
and then with trembling hope glanced towards the brighter scene and she drew for herself airy sketches of escape and freedom and love and joy but in all that her imagination called up seymour was by her side
sharing the peril and surrendering doubly terrible or partaking the happiness and making it more intensely bright end of chapter thirteen chapter fourteen of arabella stuart by george payne rainsford james this librivolved's recording is in the public domain chapter fourteen
it may be doubted whether arabella stuart would have played her part well in feigning apprehensions that she did not experience regarding the plague which was then raging in london
for by nature she was not a dissembler and the very quickness of her feelings and of her imagination would have made her fearful at every turn lest the deceit should be discovered but luckily she was saved the trouble of assuming anything the agitation and apprehensions that she felt whenever her mind
turned to the fulfilment of her promise to Mr Seymour.
The emotion, the anxiety, the fear could not be concealed from the eyes of those who surrounded
her. But as she had shared her secret with no one, the principal persons of the court,
as well as the Queen herself, attributed the whole to terror at the idea of the plague,
and Anne of Denmark was the first to propose that she should take no part at the coronation.
Arabella gladly caught at the offer and asked the royal permission to cross the country into Cambridgeshire
and to take up her residence at the house where she had lately spent much of her time
till the coronation was over and the court once more in an uninfected place
permission was readily given and as it was evident to the queen that her young cousin's health had somewhat suffered
one of the royal coaches was appointed to convey her to the place of her destination all these arrangements were made on the day preceding the removal of the court to london and arabella retired to her chamber to meditate upon her future plans
in whom shall i confide she thought my girl marian though faithful and true is herself about to wed the man of her choice doubtless she would go with me if i asked her but it were cruel to put her attachment towards me to such a test
i demara she continued i think the girl is honest and good i'm sure she is there is something in her manner and even in her look that cannot deceive one yet i have known her but a short time she has no tie to me
and perhaps it were rash to trust her nevertheless i must either tell marian my secret or send her home she is jealous of the italian girl that is clear
and perhaps it were better to leave her by the way at her own parents house as she is to become a wife it seems in three weeks then i must see what can be done i will watch idamara keenly
my old and faithful servant adams i can trust at all events he will go with me to the death but i must conceal my plans from emily cavendish she is too light and giddy to be confided in though she would not injure me for the world
the morning was somewhat dull and showery when the lady arabella with her two maids entered the coach which was to convey them into cambridgeshire to marian she had already communicated her purpose of leaving her at her father's
house as they passed, and had, according to the good old custom, added to the girl's dower,
as larger marriage present, as her own somewhat scantily furnished purse could afford.
As we go, Idemara, she said, we will stop for one night at Good Sir Harry West's,
if he be yet returned, so that you may see your friend and benefactor, and if he be not
returned as yet, he will doubtly soon come over to see us when he does come back.
as arabella expected the poor girl's eyes were instantly lighted up with joy and in her eager italian manner she declared that she would go down upon her knees to him and kiss his hand a thousand times for having befriended her in the hour of need and placed her with a lady whom she could love so well
the girl marion listened with somewhat of a curling lip and though she did not venture to make any comment aloud in her heart she called the poor italian's warm expressions of gratitude and attachment nothing but flattery and civility
it was about five o'clock on the evening of the following day that after having deposited the girl marion safely at her father's house the carriage containing arabella wound up the little road which led to the mansion of sir harry west
Passing by the garden gate it proceeded to the great doors, and there the bell was rung.
But for some minutes no one came to answer its summons.
At length old Lakin and another man appeared, and if Arabella had remarked their faces she would have seen that both were somewhat grave.
But she took no heed to their looks, and merely said,
Sir Harry has returned, I suppose, is he within?
Yes, lady, replied Lakin. He is within. He has not been out,
day, for he feels somewhat unwell.
Indeed, exclaimed Arabella in a grieved tone,
is he in bed? No, my lady, he is in the hall, answered Lakin.
Oh then, I will go and try to cheer him, replied the lady.
Come, I demyra, it will do him good to hear that you are happy with me.
And stepping out of the carriage, followed by the girl,
with a light step she walked quickly along the passage before the servants,
and opened the door of the old hall.
though it was the month of july a large fire was blazing in the chimney and seated beside it with his head resting on his hand appeared sir harry west wrapped in a large cloak of sables his face was very pale and his eyes bright and fiery with a dark line beneath them
the heaviness of severe sickness was evidently upon him but the moment the lady arabella appeared he started up and took a step or two towards her then paused and said lakin you should not have done this dear lady i am ill do not come too near it may be infectious
oh i am not afraid replied arabella advancing and taking his hand which felt dry and burning what is the matter dear sir harry she continued we have come to comfort and console you
"'Nay, nay,' cried the knight, drawing his hand quickly away and retreating a step.
"'I cannot have you stay here, dear lady.
"'Through a long life I have never felt as I feel now,
"'and I fear that this may be even worse than it seems.
"'You must go on with all speed, and stop not at the village.
"'The landlord of the inn is lying sick, of the plague, they tell me.
"'I saw him the day before yesterday, and he was then past hope.'
he is dead sir said lakin who had lingered at the door i wish to heaven you would take some antidote i will i will replied sir harry west but you must hurry away lady i will not have you stay a minute longer
they say the disease is not so infectious till the spots appear of that i am still free thank god for your sake but you must away at once i beseech you not another word
arabella turned towards the door but ere she reached it idomara caught her hand and kissed it saying i must stay with him lady he was the first that ever befriended me on earth i cannot i cannot leave him
good girl cried arabella she must not stay she shall not exclaimed sir harry west i beseech you madam take her with you but idamara darted back and kneeling before him cast her arms round him exclaiming here i will say
now send me with her if you will to carry the infection with me ah my poor girl exclaimed the old man putting his hand upon her head while the tears rose in his eyes you know not
what you do i do i do cried idamara kissing his hand for whom could i give my life so well as you but god will protect me never fear and i will save you too
well lady said sir harry west sinking into his chair again i suppose if you will consent she must stay now but i do beseech you go yourself as quickly as may be god send it maybe not too late already
Go, pray, go.
I will, said Arabella,
and may heaven protect and restore you, Sir Harry.
I will go, though I do feel that this poor girl's devotion
is almost a reproach to me.
However, fare you well.
I fear I ought not to risk my life,
although heaven knows I wish it were at an end.
Thus saying she retired and re-entered the carriage,
which was soon turned,
and on its way to the house of Lady Emily Cavendish.
after driving on for an hour or two night fell and arabella alone in the vehicle gave herself up to melancholy thoughts this is a dreadful disease she said to herself a dreadful disease indeed
so fierce in its nature that few who approach the sick escape the contagion and few who are once stricken ever cast off the malady it is so easily conveyed too i wonder if emily will receive me it is hardly right to carry the danger to her
house with all her children too and i know she dreads it terribly i may have it upon me at this moment and she asked herself what if it were so her frame was weakened her spirits depressed by all the grief and anxiety she had lately gone through
and care and apprehension took possession of her entirely as the carriage rolled slowly on through the darkness of the night the horses were tired the
coachman somewhat sullen at being disappointed of his expected place of repose,
so that the journey was rendered longer in point of time than it needed to have been,
by the dullness of both man and beast.
Arabella grew impatient, anxious, heated, her head began to ache violently,
her lips grew dry, and again she asked herself,
What if I have caught the disease?
At length of the little village of St. Neots, the coachman stopped at the door,
of a clean-looking little inn, saying that he must water his horses, though the mansion towards which
their steps were directed was now within five miles. Arabella, descending from the vehicle,
entered the house, and being known to the people of the place she was received with all
the reverence due to her station. "'Bless me, madam,' said the landlady as she led her to her
chamber upstairs. "'You do not look well.'
"'I am fatigued,' replied Arabella, and have so violent a headache,
that i think i shall stay here for the night pray call my servant adams to me and bid him bring the paper-case which lies upon the seat of the carriage
as soon as the man appeared arabella told him that she had determined to remain there the night but that he must ride on with a note to lady emily and bring her back an answer she then in a few brief lines explained to her cousin that she had been in a house where she feared there was a case of plague and that not feeling well
She had stopped at the inn at St. Neots to see what will be the result.
She begged her moreover to send her back by the messenger any letters that might be waiting for her,
and then gave the note to the man, telling him to use all speed and return.
When he was gone, the landlady, with a fissure's care, bustled about to provide for the comfort of her distinguished guest.
But Arabella sat silent at the table, with her temples throbbing and her heart faint.
all she asked for was citron juice and water to quench her thirst and at length the good hostess beginning to feel alarmed ran down to her husband to tell him that the young lady looked very ill and that she should not wonder if she had got the plague
at the end of as short a space of time as it was possible to make the journey and return in arabella's servant came back and entering the room gazed anxiously upon his fair mistress's countenance while he said here is a little bit of the journey and return in arabella's servant came back and entering the room gazed anxiously upon his fair mistress's countenance while he said here is
is this letter from the lady emily madam but i found a messenger waiting at the house who would deliver his packet to none but yourself he has come hither with me but i fear you are not well enough to see him
let him come up let him come up cried arabella eagerly and before she had finished reading the few wild and apprehensive lines of her cousin the stranger was in the room i have charged to deliver this letter madam into your own hands he said and to receive your answer
arabella took the packet and looked at the address it was in the handwriting of william seymour and eagerly tearing it open she read i am driven to set out from london he wrote two days before i intended for if i stay even till wednesday i shall have the company of sir george carew forced upon me
and all our hopes are at an end the ship will lie off lee all day to-morrow and all the following night come then my beloved come with all speed and give me back to the ship will lie off lee all day to-morrow and all the following night come then my beloved come with all speed and give me back
the happiness that i have not known since i left you arabella pressed her hand tightly upon her brow and gazed wildly into vacancy every wish of her heart induced her to fly to him the very despairing feeling of being alone sick and perhaps stricken by the pestilence
made her heart yearn to seek the arms of him who loved her and find shelter and comfort and gentle tendance there
but she asked herself shall i take it to him i love shall i carry disease and death to one for whom i would willingly sacrifice my own life shall any selfish longing for the blessing of his presence induce me to destroy him
oh no no if you will wait below for a moment she said addressing the messenger as soon as she could collect her thoughts i will write an answer and seating herself at the table she drew the writing materials towards
her. Her brain whirled, her heart felt faint, and she feared that she would never be able to
accomplish the task. But dipping the pen in ink she proceeded with a hurried and unsteady hand.
I cannot come, she said, otherwise nothing should induce me to break my promise, however rash
that promise might be. But I cannot come, for I am ill and unequal to the journey. Even did I feel
strength enough to undertake it, I could not bear to join you, for I have been in a house
infected by the plague, and although I will not deny that to see you will be the greatest
blessing on earth, yet I would not purchase even that blessing at the risk of carrying the
pestilence to you. Go on your way, then, William, and may God bless and prophets for you. I will
not tell you to forget me. I will not tell you to remember me. Do as your heart dictates,
but believe me, in life or in death, yours, Arabella.
After she had done, she gazed at the letter for a moment and then said to herself,
It will alarm him, perhaps it will make him come here, and that would be his ruin.
And taking the pen again, she added,
Though I feel very ill, I do not think it is the plague.
I am sure indeed it is not.
There's not yet been time.
Heaven bless you, adieu.
and bending her head over the letter she led the tears which were in her eyes drop upon the page.
Then folding and sealing it, she called the man who had brought it,
and putting some money into his hand, bid him make all speed.
Without delay he set off upon his errand,
and riding all night reached early the next morning,
the little port of Lee, off which the ship that bore William Seymour had been moored on the preceding evening.
The ship's boat was at the shore,
and the messenger, entering it without delay,
who soon rode to the vessel where in the cabin,
waiting for him alone, he found his young master.
The lady is very ill, sir, he said in a low voice.
She looked very ill indeed.
Ill? exclaimed her lover, with a look full of grief and disappointment.
Good heaven, how unfortunate!
And taking the letter he opened it and read it.
The colour left his cheek as he did so,
and his hand shook with agitation.
I cannot go, he cried.
I cannot go and leave her.
Hark you, Williams, hark you.
Quick, pack up some things in the saddle-bags.
Can I get a horse at Lee?
None but the one that brought me, sir, replied the man,
and that is well nigh knocked up.
We have no saddle-bags with us, sir.
Row on shore, then, said the master,
do the best you can to refresh your horse and send back the boat for me.
I will join you in a couple of you.
hours. By that time he will be able to go on. The man shook his head, part of the way at least,
till I can get another, added the young gentleman. He must, he shall. The man knew it was
useless to argue, and retiring from the cabin mounted the ladder to the deck. William Seymour
pressed his lips upon the letter again and again. She was weeping when she wrote it, he said,
gazing at the blotted page,
Dear girl, I will see thee if it be for an hour.
But scarcely had the words past his lips
when, through the little window in the stern,
he saw one of the gilded barges of the day
come rushing along with full wind and tide,
and the next moment a good deal of shouting and noise was heard above.
An instant after his servant ran down,
and closing the door behind him, said,
Sir George Carra is alongside, sir,
asking if this is your vessel.
Curses upon him,
cried Seymour, striking the table.
But it is not his fault either,
it is impossible now.
And folding up the letter he placed it in his bosom,
while a number of voices were heard talking upon deck
and some steps descending the ladder.
Stay, William, stay, he said.
I must write an answer to this,
which you must bear back again.
If you can see the lady, tell her what has happened.
tell her i was coming to see her but the door opened as he spoke and he added in an altered toe then join me at brussels with all speed ah carrie so you have caught me
yes simon replied sir george shaking him by the hand it was very kind of you to lay to for me all night nay answered the young gentleman i cannot take credit for such courtesy i wished much to have news of a friend who was very ill
some fair lady, I will swear, replied Sir George Carou. God sent her better, Seymour,
and now, as soon as my packages are in, I am ready to sail, for the king's commands are strict
upon both you and me to lose no time. I must write a letter first, said William Seymour,
then I am yours. The letter was written, and the servant, having received it, returned to Lee,
well furnished with money for his journey. As soon as his horse was in condition to travel, he won
more set out for St. Neots, which he reached about ten o'clock on the following morning.
It was not without some apprehensions to say the truth that he asked for the Lady Arabella,
for the suspicions which had been entertained regarding the play had reached his ears on his former visit.
The countenance of the hostess, however, was more cheerful, and the usual bustle of the inn
was going on in full activity.
She has got the doctors from Cambridge with her, replied the landlady,
I doubt that she will see you, Master, for she is to be kept very quiet, they say.
But how goes it with her? asked the man. Is it as you fancied?
No, no, God forbid, cried the landlady. They say she has had poison, but not enough to kill,
and she is somewhat better already. End of Chapter 14.
Chapter 15 of Arabella Stewart by George Payne, Rainsford James. This Libre Fox recording is in the
domain. Chapter 15. Weeks, months and years passed away like a tale that is told, and on their
passing we shall not pause, dear reader, for to say truth we should have little to relate, which in a
work such as this would be pleasing to your ear. What satisfaction could you derive from pictures
of a court full of venality and corruption? What satisfaction would it be either to the writer or
the reader to look into the puriances of the most disgusting monarch that ever sat upon the
English throne. We will not, therefore, attempt to paint him to you, either in his villainous
efforts to crush the liberties of his people, and to establish the tyranny of prerogative upon
the ruins of the English constitution, or, in his pitiful pedantry, erecting himself into an ecclesiastical
judge, and setting himself up as the Pope of Great Britain. We will not represent,
him in his unjust and illiberal prodigality, stripping the crown of its wealth, robbing his subjects
of their property, and despoiling the best servants of the state of their just reward, to bestow with
a lavish and a thoughtless hand the plunder of the people upon the unworthy heads of base
and ill-deserving favourites. We will not display him in his cold fanatical cruelties,
more horrible than the wildest excesses of passionate tyranny. We will not show,
him dangling with his upstart minions in those sickening scenes which have caused not unreasonable
suspicions of the most horrible crimes. We will leave the course of James I to the page
of history where it remains a foul blot which not all the blood and horrors of the great rebellion
of which it was the origin and cause have been able to efface. If ever the sins of the fathers
were, according to the unshakable decree of the Almighty, visit
upon the children. Such was most strikingly the case in the destiny of the unhappy race which sprang from
his loins. We must, however, touch upon some points affecting the fate of several of those
whom we have brought upon the scene, and first we must conclude the sad tale of the conspirators.
We shall do so, however, as briefly as possible, for this, too, is a matter of mere history,
and only one or two of those personages lived to take part in the succeeding events.
as the plague still raged in london the judges met at maidenhead to inquire into the case against the prisoners and examinations were ended into of a very irregular character
which was succeeded by a special commission the chief end and object of which seemed to be to set every principle of law and justice at defiance to trample out the last sparks of liberty and security and to show the british people that they were quite at the mercy of a vain and
vicious king at the head of this special commission was cecil and the earl of suffolk with two chief justices but two other judges sat in the court the trials took place at winchester and george brook sir griffin markham with several of the inferior conspirators were first put to the bar they were all found guilty principally upon their own confessions which were probably made in the hope of obtaining pardon
and upon all the severe sentence of high treason was pronounced the two priests watson and clark were also condemned and then cobham grey and riley were severally brought to trial
the demeanour of these three gentlemen in court excited not a little attention at the time the deportment of each being very different from that of the others and each marked with strong characteristic traits lord cobham displayed nothing but weakness in besieftain
and fear. He trembled violently during the reading of the indictment, endeavored to excuse himself
by casting the blame upon his friends, made a confession more ample, it is generally supposed,
than even truth warranted, and ended by begging hard for life when sentence of death was pronounced
upon him. A very difficult scene was displayed at the trial of Lord Grey de Wilton. He defended
himself with courage, vigor and eloquence, without the slightest sign of fear or anxiety,
showed himself learned in the law of the land, and by his gallant bearing and skillful reasoning
both won the favour and shook the opinion of many of his judges. Nevertheless, the
confessions of George Brook and Sir Griffin Markham, in which his name was mentioned,
were received as conclusive evidence against him, and he likewise was pronounced guilty of high treason.
When asked if he had anything to say why sentence of death should not be passed upon him,
he replied at first, nothing, but then added,
Non-e-adem omnibus decora.
The house of the Wilton's have spent many lives in their prince's service, and Grey cannot beg this.
Raleigh was the next to undergo the torture of a public trial, and against him there was a raid
the envy of inferior minds, the hatred of a king, the malice of private enemies, the prepossession
of his judges, and all the virulence of legal insolence. The conduct of the Attorney General, Sir Edward
Cook, stamped him for posterity as one of the greatest villains as well as one of the greatest
lawyers that ever lived, and his speech against the illustrious prisoner offers a model,
too frequently imitated in France, of all that the Council for the Procedure.
execution should not say.
Raleigh displayed upon this terrible occasion all those powers of mind which distinguished him
through life, and he also showed much temper and moderation in reply to the virulent abuse
at Cook, the evidence upon which he was condemned, namely a vague and unsatisfactory confession
of Lord Cobham, unsigned, taken down from word of mouth, and recanted in the most solemn manner
by a letter to Raleigh himself, and the testimony of a man named Dyer, who swore that a stranger
in Lisbon had said to him that the king would never be crowned, for Don Raleigh and Don Cobham
would first cut his throat. Would, of course, never have even been heard in a court of justice,
in the present day, and yet this was all that could be brought against him. But it was found
sufficient in the minds of the judges, and although Raleigh demanded that Lord Cobham should be
confronted with him, and urged that no man could be condemned upon the written testimony of only
one witness. He was found guilty of high treason and condemned to death. All that the prisoner
required after the verdict was given was that the king should be requested that his death might be an
honourable and not an ignominious one. He hinted, however, a desire that his execution should be delayed
till after Cobbom's, probably in the hope that on the scaffold itself his former friend would do
him justice, and declare his innocence with his dying breath. After the trials, the court and the
country were all eager to know what would be the conduct of the king, with whom alone the fate of the
prisoners now remained. But James, following the usual principles of his kingcraft,
kept his determinations to his own bosom, suffering not even his most favourite counsellors to know
whether he would show lenity or severity.
The crimes proved against George Brooke
and his general bad reputation decided his fate,
and he suffered the full penalties of high treason
in the month of November 1603.
He died in the same bold and careless manner
in which he had lived,
apparently without either fear or regret,
and the whole country seems to have approved
of the firmness of the king
in carrying his sentence into execution.
Different feelings, however, were entertained in regard to the two priests, Watson and Clark,
who suffered nearly at the same time. Neither of them showed the slightest want of courage,
and Clark boldly proclaimed on the scaffold that he was a martyr to his religious faith.
The Roman Catholics, of course, exalted the virtues of their devotion,
and cried out against the severity with which they were treated by a monarch who had flattered the Papists
with false hopes of toleration.
these three executions however created great alarm amongst the friends of the other prisoners and various efforts were made to avert their fate by petition and solicitation
still james remained silent and unmoved the day appointed for the punishment of cobham gray and markham approached rapidly and at length the death warrant was sent down to winchester and another was signed for the execution of raleigh on the monday following three days after the period appointed for the fate of his fellow
prisoners. Markham received some reason to hope from private friends at the court that his life
would be spared, but the two peers and Raleigh were directed to prepare themselves for certain death.
The Bishop of Chichester and the Bishop of Winchester remained constantly with Lord Cobham and Sir Walter Raleigh,
having been instructed by the king not only to give them religious consolation, but to induce them
to make a full confession with a view it would appear of reconciled.
the discrepancy of their statements. If this was the monarch's object, however,
no success was obtained, for while the weak and imbecile law Cobham once more varied in his
statements and reasserted all that he had previously laid to the charge of Raleigh,
the knight firmly maintained his innocence, and varied not in the least from his former account.
At length on the Friday appointed for the execution, Markham was brought out of the castle
at ten o'clock in the morning, to the scaffold erected on the green.
Finding all the preparations for the work of death ready,
he complained bitterly of having been deluded with false hopes,
admitted that he had listened but little to the exhortations of the priests,
having been always assured that he would receive a pardon,
and added that he was in no degree prepared to die.
Nevertheless, he displayed no want of courage,
but calmly took leave of some of his friends who stood near the scaffold,
and one of them having given him a handkerchief to cover his eyes he threw it indignantly from him saying that he could look death in the face without blushing he then crossed himself knelt and prayed after which he stripped off his doublet and turned back the collar of his shirt
that his neck might receive the blow of the axe unimpeded whilst he was performing this last sad ceremony a scotch gentleman of the name of john gibb groom of the bedchamber to the king
approached the scaffold from the side of the castle and called the sheriff down to speak with him their conversation seemed long to the spectators and probably not less so to the unfortunate markham who remained with his neck and shoulders bare waiting for the order to lay his head upon the block
at length sir benjamin titgown the sheriff returned and addressing the prisoner said sir since you tell me that you are so ill-prepared for death having been led by false hopes that your life would be spared
I take upon me, after consultation with a gentleman attached to the king, to grant you two hours respite,
that you may reconcile yourself, if possible, to God, before you die. Follow me.
Hastily covering his throat and resuming his garments, with his whole brain whirling and his heart
full of doubt and uncertainty, Markham followed the sheriff from the scaffold,
and was conducted to the wide old stone chamber, known in those days as Prince Arthur's Hall,
where, the door being locked, he was left to meditate in solitude,
without even the presence of a priest to afford him consolation, or encourage him to hope.
In the meanwhile, Lord Grader Wilton was led to the scaffold, accompanied by a Puritan
minister of the name of Field, and a large troop of noble friends.
His countenance was gay and smiling, his whole demeanour easy and unaffected,
and after Field had prayed for some time the young,
Lord addressed the people in an eloquent speech, full of deep religious feeling and confidence
in the mercy of God. He looked, says one of the authors of that day, more like a bridegroom
than a condemned criminal. In the midst of his speech, however, he was interrupted by the
sheriff who informed him that he had the king's command to stay the order of the execution
and to behead Lord Cobham first. With much surprise and with no expression of satisfaction,
Lord Grey, whose mind was perfectly made up to his fate,
suffered himself to be led back to the castle,
where he also was locked up in Prince Arthur's Hall
to converse with Sir Griffin Markham upon their strange situation.
Lord Cobham was next brought upon the scene,
and he also went through the same ceremony of prayer and preparation for the block.
He showed none of that timidity and want of resolution,
now that his fate was decided,
which he had displayed while it seemed doubtful,
but maintained that what he had said of Sir Walter Raleigh
was true, though, as some writers have justly observed,
no one could tell what he did really wish to impute,
and what he did not,
as amongst his various confessions and retractions,
there was no one part that did not contradict another.
As he was about to kneel down to receive the stroke of the axe,
the sheriff stopped him saying that he had orders to confront him,
him even at that last hour, with some of the other conspirators, and a message having been sent
into the castle, Lord Grey and Sir Griffin Markham were brought back to the scaffold,
where Sir Benjamin Titchbourne addressed them in a long speech inquiring whether they did not
confess that they were justly condemned and merited death. To this they assented without
reserve, and the sheriff announced to them that the king, in his great mercy, had determined to spare their
lives. A full pardon, however, was not given, and Lord's Cobham and Grey were destined to endure a long
and painful imprisonment, terminated in the case of the first by his escape being connived at, and he
himself allowed to drag out a few years in the most abject poverty and misery, till a wretched death,
hastened by actual want, filth and wretchedness, terminated the sorrows of a man who not long before
had been one of the most wealthy peers of the realm.
the proud and eager spirit of lord gray brought his career to an earlier close and that most common of all diseases which has obtained why or wherefore i do not know the name of a broken heart terminated his sufferings a few years after
markham and several of the inferior conspirators were banished from the realm and one of them at least we shall have to speak hereafter raleigh as all the world knows was suffered to languish in prison for many years
with a capital sentence hanging over his head and destined in the end to be one of the most illustrious victims to the tyranny and injustice of a base and low-minded king thus did james contrive even with mercy to mingle tyranny to deprive a person to deprive a person who
apparent clemency of all real lenity, and to display the pitiful frivolity of his nature
in the solemn exercise of his holiest and his highest prerogative.
There were not one of those except Markham, whom he reprieved at Winchester, to whom
immediate death would not have been pity, compared with the fate for which he reserved them,
and yet the country rang with applause, even while the spirit of historic truth stamped the
act with the infamous brand it deserves.
End of Chapter 15.
Chapter 16 of Arabella Stewart by George Payne-Rainsford James.
This Librivox recording is in the public domain.
Chapter 16.
Such then, as we have seen in the last chapter, was the termination of the conspiracy
in which the name of Arabella Stewart was employed by bad men, for their own purposes,
without her own will or consent.
But what had in the means?
become of that sweet girl herself, whom we left at the inn, at St. Neots, ill in body and in mind.
Several days passed before she recovered entirely, and the learned physicians who had been
called from Cambridge to attend upon her, asserted that she had undoubtedly partaken of some
poisonous substance. Arabella herself was incredulous, and attributed in her own mind the fit
of sickness which had overtaken her, to the care and anxiety which she had previously endured.
But the learned doctors assured her that perhaps it might be a fortunate event she had taken
this poison, as, under the good management with which she had been treated, it would act
as an antidote against the infection of the plague, which in all probability she would otherwise
have caught, as the case of Sir Harry West was undoubtedly one of a pestilential character.
In the meantime at the Old Manor House at Bourne, the good night lay upon a bed of sickness,
and in the close and heated room, watching the death-like countenance,
bathing the burning brow with the essences used in those days,
holding the refreshing cup to the parched lip,
and soothing the rough pillow of fever day and night,
sleepless, tearless, noiseless, sat Idemara,
repaying with devotion unto death the first benefit that she had received at the hand,
of man. And he felt all her kindness. He would gaze in her face with almost the tenderness
of a father, and could he have shed tears his eyes would often have filled, as he thought that,
in a few short days, she might be lying in the same burning agony that he then felt,
or that fair form might be blighted and given up to the corruption of the grave, as the consequence
of her efforts to save him. It was not alone that he saw she mingled skills,
with kindness, that with her own hand she made drinks for him which tasted grateful even to his
parched tongue, that he seemed to obtain relief from many of the simples that she prepared,
and that it was evident that she had learned not a little of the best part of the healing art
while in the house of the druggist. It was not this alone which made him willingly take all that
she administered and obey her lightest word, as if she were old and he were young,
but it was that he would not give her an instant's pain or uneasiness in the course of her anxious attendance and even in the delirium which at length came on her voice would soothe him her entreaties keep him tranquil
when no effect was produced by either those of his old servant lakin or those of the good housekeeper dame sicily who were the only persons that would venture to remain in the house as soon as it was discovered that the disease was really the plague
at first when the poor italian girl was left behind by arabella the housekeeper had shown some indignation at what she considered the intrusion of a stranger and had ventured upon more than one
marry come up with the word minks muttered in a low tone so that her good master could not hear it a short conversation however with matthew lakin a good deal mitigated her anger and when she witnessed the anxious care of idamara for the old knight
and saw her wiped the tears of apprehension from her eyes when sometimes she quitted his chamber for an instant she could not help saying to herself well thou art a good creature and a devout there are not many like thee in thy country i'll warrant thou art almost as kind as if thou wert english bred and born
at length came the climax of the disease and during a long and fearful night ida mara knelt by the bedside of her benefactor pouring forth low-mormored prayers in her own tongue to the great physician who alone can cure
the old man was no longer sensible to anything that was said and though he talked continually it was but with the mutterings of delirium while his eye ranged coldly round the chamber and seemed to see strange sights
often idemara held his hand in hers and often put her small fingers on the pulse till at length towards morning she ran down to lakin who had left the room about half an hour and said he must have wine
what's girl cried the old housekeeper in the plague ay said idemara he must have wine the change has come on his pulse is low and faint
if he does not have wine now he will be dead ere six hours be over little and that cautiously must be given but he must have it if you would save him dame cicely looked at the old servant and the old servant at her but the girl spoke in at tonne
of authority and Lakin answered, I had better give it her. Wine is a good thing at all times,
and if that won't save him, I fear nothing will. What shall it be, my dear, sack? No, no,
cried the girl, no fiery wine, neither sack nor burgundy. Good soft wine of Bordeaux,
replied the old man, I will fetch it in a minute. Why, where learned you all this leechcraft?
asked Dame Cicely, while he ran down into the cellar.
in part from a bad man from whom my benefactor delivered me answered idemara but it was of the plague my mother died and a good and great medicine of my native town afterwards told me what we should have done to save her
oh here is the wine now give me one of those spoons that one that one what matters it girl said the old housekeeper reaching this spoon to gratify her do you not see said idomara this has got the one
image of Sir Luke, the good physician upon it? And while the old housekeeper called her a poor
benighted papist, the girl hastened back to the bedside of the old knight, and from time to time
moistened his lips with the wine. Just as the day dawned fully in the sky, Sir Harry West
closed his eyes and fell into a gentle sleep. And when the housekeeper stole in, about an hour after,
she found him still in the same, while Ida Mara, kneeling by his bedside, and he was a man.
and utterly exhausted by long watching, had suffered her fair head to droop forward on the
bedclothes and was buried in slumber also. She withdrew without waking then, and till nearly
noon the night remained asleep. When he woke, all delirium was gone, and though reduced
to infant weakness, he was evidently better. His amendment was steady, though slow, but would
probably have been more rapid had it not been for the apprehensions he felt for his tender nurse,
on whose cheek the rose had become somewhat pale, and whose eye had grown dim and heavy.
These, however, were the only natural effect of anxiety and watching, and as soon as she could leave
him to enjoy the breath of the free air, her colour and her health returned.
It is a curious fact indeed, but not one by any means rare in cases of pestilential disease,
that none of those who remained with the old night during his sickness and saw him continually during the whole cause of the malady were infected by it while three of the servants who fled from the house after seeing their master only for a few minutes were stricken with the plague and died in the neighbouring hamlets
carrying the disease with them to the cottages of their relations a firm and steadfast mind is one of the best preservatives against pestilence as well as against many and other evil
for some months the house was shunned and it was not till the plague began to disappear from england that ida mara ventured to return to her fair mistress she did not do so however without being rendered by the act of sir harry west independent of human caprice
he could indeed have found it in his heart never to part with her but evil tongues were as prevalent in those days as in our own and even age and respectability cannot hope for impunity from the malice of her but evil tongues were as prevalent in those days as in our own and even age and respectability cannot hope for impunity from the malice of
folly of men. He thought, too, that it would be better for the devoted girl herself to be about
the person of one so kind and good as Arabella Stewart, and by settling upon her with all legal
form, a hundred crowns a year, then a considerable sum, he secured her against any change
in the favour or fortunes of her mistress. Arabella welcomed her back with great satisfaction
and never from that moment ceased to regard her with affection and esteem.
The deep and fearless devotion which she had displayed
was of a character to touch most powerfully the heart of one
who knew how much such sincere attachment is needed by persons in high stations,
and how seldom it is found.
She was no longer considered as her servant,
but more as her companion and her friend,
in all those circumstances in which her inferior rank suffered her to take apart,
and great was the consolation and comfort to Arabella herself in all the pains and cares and anxieties of a court to have one always near her on whose truth, sincerity, and regard she could fully rely.
The reader, learned in the history of those times, will know that, to a high-toned mind and feeling heart, the court of England, under the reign of James I, was a place of constant trial, anxiety, and grief.
even had not the sickening selfishness, vulgarity and wickedness of the king himself
affected greatly the comfort of all around him, the lightness of the Queen's manners,
though perhaps not running to criminality, and the encouragement given to vice of every kind,
rendered the palace a painful, as well as a disgusting abode, for anyone of a pure spirit.
The freedom indeed from all those formal restraints which are, in fact,
the shackles that vice imposes upon virtue, might prove not disagreeable, even to a noble mind
like that of Arabella Stewart. To go whithersoever she would, unwatched and uncensurate,
to see whomesoever she would, without care or without fear, to be as free in her actions,
as her own principles would admit, could never be productive of any harm in one who sought
not to abuse such liberty. But it was remarked of her that unless when the bloods were
to do so as one of the queen's train she rarely if ever adopted the much misused habit of the day in wearing a mask when travelling or walking abroad
she wished her actions to be as free as the sunshine but as open also in the meantime a number of important events occurred which require but brief notice here the quarrels of the king with his parliament his efforts to tread underfoot the right of his people
his persecution of the puritans his bad faith with the roman catholics the rise and discovery of the famous gunpowder plot and the well-merited execution of the diabolical conspirators were all matters irrelevant to this history
not so however the advance in favour of one of the first minions whom the king thought fit to honour in england robert carr afterwards earl of rochester one of the most despicable of those who were proud to fill the infamous place of king's favour
This man, by Bertha Scotchman, had passed some time in France and had added the advantages
of a graceful carriage and good taste and skill in dress to that of a remarkably handsome person.
He was first introduced to the Court of England by Lord Dingwell, who selected him as his
esquire at one of the tilting matches of the day.
Some have supposed that he was purposely brought into such a situation in order to attract
the attention of the king, whose father.
for handsome and well-dressed minions was notorious.
However that may be,
Carr, in presenting to the king, according to custom,
the shield and device of his knight,
was thrown in descending from his horse at the monarch's feet,
and broke his leg by the fore.
James had previously noticed with great admiration
the handsome squire of the Lord Dingwall,
and showed the utmost concern for his accident.
The young Scotchman was removed to the palace,
attended by the king's own surgeon,
visited daily by James himself,
and during the long hours of his convalescence,
one every hour upon the weak monarch's regard,
till he rose from the bed of sickness
in the full glow of royal favour.
The dignity of knighthood was almost immediately profaned
to do honour to this deedless and unworthy person.
Revenues were assigned to him,
the king's ear was completely in his power,
and many an hour was spent by the monarchs,
every day in teaching him the Latin language, of which he had no knowledge, though, as Lord Thomas
Howard justly observed, it would have been better to teach him English than he was sadly deficient
in that tongue. Leaning on his arm, pinching his cheek, smoothing his ruffled garments,
James displayed himself to his court, with his new favourite, in a most painful and degrading
point of view. But fortunately for Carr himself, he was enabled to escape for some time the enmity
which his unenviable position and his own worthlessness must have much sooner called upon him
had not a piece of real good fortune happened to him in the rise of a friendship between himself
and one whose experience, moderation, talents and discrimination supplied all that was wanting
in the mind of the favourite. It would appear that Sir Thomas Overbury, the person of whom we speak,
had first been greatly noticed by Cecil, now become Earl of Sor,
Salisbury, an unquestionable proof that he possessed real talents for business. After a time,
however, either because he saw in the favour of Robert Carr the more speedy means of his own
advancement, or from some other cause that we do not know, Overbury sincerely attached himself
to the favourite, and gaining a greater ascendancy over his mind, he guided him in all his proceedings
with a remarkable degree of wisdom and sagacity.
By degrees, the minion rose from the condition of a poor, scotch gentleman,
unknown and unheard of, to the station of Viscount Rochester
and the ruler of the Court of England.
He affected to behave himself with good moderation and modesty,
and suffered all the power and authority which was poured into his hands
to proceed apparently more from the monarch's spontaneous act
than from his solicitation.
The office of Lord Treasurer of Scotland was bestowed upon him, and a number of other inferior
posts, but still Carr laboured assiduously to divert the envious jealousy of the English courtiers
from himself, and as the best means of satisfying them, he excluded from his household all persons of
his own nation, except one who was attached to him by the ties of blood.
At length, however, an event occurred which changed his views, his conduct and
his destiny. There appeared at the court a lady, who, though yet in her extreme youth,
had been for some years married to the son of the unfortunate Earl of Exix. She was the second
daughter of Thomas Howard, Earl of Suffolk. Her elder sister having married the son of the famous
Robert Cecil, the alliance between the families of Suffolk and Essex was brought about by Lord
Salisbury, with a view of healing the breach between himself and the house of De Freux, to the memory
of whose late chief he knew the king, his master, to be devotedly attached.
But as the son of the unfortunate Essex was but 15 years of age at the time the marriage was
proposed, and the Lady Francis Howard, the bride, had not yet completed her 13th year,
the young Earl was sent abroad to travel for some time, immediately after the ceremony,
leaving his childish bride to be educated in her paternal house.
The Countess of Essex was not yet 16.
when she was introduced to the court of James,
and possessed of youth,
extraordinary beauty, and some talent,
she soon attracted universal admiration,
to which she showed herself not at all indifferent.
According to the libertine manners of the day,
the object of admiration became immediately
an object of pursuit,
whatever obstacles morality might interpose.
And Prince Henry himself,
the eldest son of the king,
appeared as one of the suitors of the first.
fair countess. She, on her part, showed herself cold and indifferent to the solicitations of the
prince, not indeed that her bosom was the abode of any pure feelings or high principles,
but because she had already conceived a passion for another, to which she was ready not only to
sacrifice every moral obligation, but to violate common decency, which is sometimes powerful
over minds that do not scruple to cast off every other restraint.
Rochester, however, the object of her criminal love, courted and flattered for his power,
either did not see the views of the countess in endeavouring to attract his attention,
or was really indifferent towards her, and for some time escaped her wiles.
But ere long she found a disgraceful means of making him acquainted with the passion he had inspired,
and it soon not only became reciprocal, but rose to a height in the bosoms of both,
which led them to the commission of some of the most terrible crimes,
with which the soul of man can be stained.
It was about the time at which the preference of the Countess of Essex
for the king's favourite first began to master every consideration of virtue and propriety in her bosom,
that those events occurred in the history of Arabella Stewart,
which recall us to the narration of adventures more immediately connected with his tale,
and merely begging the reader to remember that several years had passed
since William Seymour sailed from England, without his obtaining permission to return from the
Honourable Banishment to which he had been condemned. We shall here end this brief sketch of the
intervening period. End of Chapter 16. Chapter 17 of Arabella Stewart by George Payne-Rainsford James.
This LibriVarce recording is in the public domain. Chapter 17. It was the afternoon of a bright summer day,
and a grand tilting match had been held on a piece of ground adjoining the park of St. James's.
All the world of the capital had been admitted to the site,
and as two or three foreign princes, amongst whom was the King of Denmark, were present on the occasion,
numbers of the grave citizens had left their shops and counting houses in London,
and travelled to Westminster to look on during the Royal Sports.
As soon as the games were over, the crowds dispersed, and while some sauntered through those parts of the park which were open to the public, others hurried home to resume their more important affairs.
And in every thoroughfare, leading from Westminster to different parts of the city, groups of men and women in holiday attire were seen hastening on, some laughing and talking over the events of the morning.
some with busy faces evidently considering the business they were about to resume.
Amongst the rest appeared a man of a very showy exterior, richly clothed and distinguished by a light and
tripping step, though he was far past even the middle age. He had a boy behind him, carrying his
sword, his moustachio and hair, which, if anyone might judge by the shrivelled state of the skin,
and the long wrinkles round his eyes ought to have been grey some twenty years before,
were now of a very peculiar cast of black,
and though his legs were thin as well as long,
his chest seemed full and powerful,
wearing perhaps, the appearance of swelling muscle,
which it displayed to a process as foreign to that of nature
as the method he had employed to restore the swarthiness of his hair.
while he was hurrying down the strand, then a wide open road flanked on one side by the houses
and gardens of the nobility, amidst the cloud of dust which the manifold feet were raising from
the dry and unwatered ground, a young man carrying in his hand a large fan and an essence
bottle, singled him out from the other persons who were proceeding in the same direction,
and pulled him gently by the cloak.
the man started and turned around asking what the stranger wanted with a foreign accent which by practised years might have been detected as assumed rather than natural
my mistress wishes to speak to you sir said the servant and will thank you to step across the road to her i am at her devotion replied the person addressed laying his hand upon his heart which is your mistress my friend that lady sir in the black mantle and my mind
asked the serving man. She is waiting for you, you see, at the corner of the lane.
Now the lady whom the man pointed out was of a very rotund make, and though her dress was rich enough,
yet there was a sad lack of grace in the wearing of it. There were also several indescribable
indications which clearly informed the beholder that she had passed what is called the prime
of life. Nevertheless, the smart gentleman, whom we have described, seemed to value
her attention fully as much as if she had been the youngest and most graceful of the realm,
and, with the same dancing-master-like step, with which he had been walking homeward,
he crossed the road at her invitation and made her a profound bow.
Come with me, come with me, said the masked lady, I have a turn for your hand which may be worth
your while.
Most happy shall I be, madam, replied the gentleman, with a stronger foreign accent than ever.
to accompany you anywhere and do my little possible to serve you but perhaps you the lady burst out into a loud fit of laughter you can't cousin me she cried huck ye master and i'll whisper a secret word in your ear which will show you that we know one another
the gentleman bent down his head heard what his fair companion had to say and then turning again towards her looked at her from head to foot it can be no other
exclaimed he at length than Mrs. Turner.
Hush! cried she, raising her finger. I am not so indiscreet as to mention any names.
Come down the lane with me. There is a worry waiting. We will go down the river and have some supper
at my house. I have an affair in hand which may make a fortune or two if properly managed,
and I was even puzzling my brain as I walked down the strand to find a serviceable friend who had
courage and wit enough to carry through a delicate affair.
I'm your man, replied the gentleman, in good plain English, accompanying her down the lane,
and I can assure you, sweet woman, that, since I have been attached to a Spanish ambassador,
I have had many a curious operation to perform, which required nice handling.
I doubt it not, I doubt it not, Weston, answered worthy Mrs. Turner,
and so you have been attached to a Spanish ambassador, have you?
That is the reason I have not seen you for so long, I suppose.
Did you not know, he asked, that the Count de Taxis did me the honour of appointing me his domestic perfumer,
and carrying me abroad with him after he left England?
I won the post by composing an odour such as was never smelt by the nose of man before.
It had the delicacy of the violet, the power of the rose, and I combined with it,
a soft ethereal essence which lulled the person who scented it into a soft languor predisposing to love and repose that's just the thing we may want master weston said the lady for we have got to do with love i assure you
can i doubt it cried weston when you have a share in the business come no nonsense master weston rejoined the lady this is a serious affair i can assure you by which much may be gained
or lost.
Do not call me Western, replied her companion in an imploring tone.
I have abandoned that name long ago, as one casts off an old coat when it is worn threadbare.
There is a hole or two in it also.
It must be confessed, and I received a severe fright which made me tremble so that it shook me out of my name.
Why, how was that? How was that? asked Mrs. Turner.
You are a man not easily alarmed.
in general not answered her companion sinking his voice to a whisper but i'll tell you what occurred one day at an inn where i was lodging i saw accidentally a young girl an italian who had once been in my service i remember her quite well replied mrs turner
and thought you had parted with her to some no no she parted from me rejoined the charlatan in the same low tone and took some secrets of mine with her
seeing her in the inn and thinking she was still with an old foolish knight who had maltreated me and carried her off from me i took occasion to pass through the kitchen as her dinner was preparing
i know not how it was but by this time she was in the service of one of the highest ladies of the land the broth that was intended for the maid was taken to the mistress and a fit of illness came on which the doctors from cambridge were fools enough to ascribe to poison
she recovered in the end but i was in a great fright for you know how scandalous the tongue of the world is so dropping the name of western and giving my hair another hue i attached myself to the count de taxis and gave out that i had come to england with him
and pray what may be your name now asked mrs turner i must tutor my lips not to call you western i suppose the name i took replied the man was dr furrowman out of honour to a hole in my crucible in which i once was fortunate enough to obtain a small quantity of the powder of projection
but the fools here have changed it at once into a vulgar english name and called me dr foreman ah it's life cried mrs turner are you the doctor foreman skilled in magic and astrology who lives just beyond the walls by the inns of court
the same sweet lady the same replied weston with a low bow and a very pretty traffic i carry on let me assure you i'll better it i'll better it said mrs turner but here we are
at the boat.
A very neat warrior was waiting, with a boatman well dressed, bearing his badge upon his arm,
and handing her in Weston took his seat by Mrs. Turner's side, while the boy who carried his sword
and the lady's serving man sat in the stern behind them. The proximity of the two latter
personages prevented all private conversation, but the lady, taking off her mask for the
sake of the cool air, displayed what had once been a very pretty face, and which still,
considering her age, was in a high state of preservation.
Cutting rapidly over the water the boat stopped some short way before it reached the tower,
and being handed out with great gallantry by her companion, Mrs. Turner led him through several
narrow lanes to a small house, between which and the public street was a little paved yard,
with an elm-tree growing in the midst of the smoke.
"'This is my house now,' said the lady,
"'and you see, I too, have prospered in the world.'
"'I see, I see,' answered Weston,
"'some friend who has become sensible to your merits.'
"'Not that alone,' replied the lady,
"'for those Sir Arthur mannering,
"'bistowed the house upon me,
"'I owe him little more.'
"'No, no, I have many a good friend at court,
"'who, for the service I can render them,
"'a right liberal in the way.'
their payments. But come in, come in, and take a glass of Momsie with me.
Thus saying, she led him up a long, narrow flight of stairs, to a small, well-furnished sitting-room,
in which was hung up a vile da gamba and several other musical instruments, while on the table
lay one or two books in velvet covers, which, when taken up, displayed to the curious eye,
any other subjects than those which men might have supposed form the studies of the mistress of the
mansion. One was a book of canticles very neatly written, another was a volume of meditations
by some pious divine, and a third was a still holier book, which it was almost profanation
to bring into such a place. By the orders of his mistress, the serving man fetched some wine
in sweetmeats upon a silver-souber, and retired closing the door. The lady helped her guest
and took some wine herself, smacking her lips at the flavour thereof, with more unction than was
quite seemly.
Weston, however, was intent upon his business, and after he had drained the long measure with
its twisted stalk, he set it down, inquiring,
Now, sweet Mrs. Turner, what is this great affair?
I will tell you, I will tell you, said the lady, drawing her high-backed chair nearer to him.
You must know.
Take some sweetmeats, Weston.
Dr. Foreman, I mean. You must know that there is a great personage at the court of my own sex,
and consequently one I am bound to assist in a way of friendship, who is in a very lamentable case.
Fill your glass, doctor, it will bear repeating.
This lady is the daughter of one of the king's great friends and the niece of another.
Hmm, cried Weston, laying his finger on the side of his nose.
Lady Cranbourne?
Mrs. Turner shook her head.
wrong she replied wrong but not far wrong either i have it said weston the countess of essex i name no names as yet answered mrs turner with a look of affected discretion
but the lady i mentioned is young beautiful and very unhappy and consequently deserves the compassion and charitable assistance of every one both man and woman she shall have it said weston solemnly if she be rich enough to pay for it
that she is beyond all manner of doubt replied mrs turner and will pay well too i can assure you ay but expound expound cried the charlatan what is her ailment we must know the disease before we can find a cure
love said mrs turner love ay and hate too she is in love with an object who shows himself indifferent to her charms the hard-hearted tiger exclaimed weston
We must soften him, Mrs. Turner.
That is the very point, replied the lady,
but her affliction is greatly increased by her having a husband
to whom she was married in her childhood,
who has just returned to England,
and to whom she must go home in a few days,
if something be not done to prevent it.
A perilous case, said Weston,
yet there is a remedy for all things.
Now, what does the lady require?
Before Mrs. Turner could answer,
a quick foot was heard running up the stairs, and the next moment, a maid-servant entering the room,
exclaimed, Madam, Madam, there's a lady must see you instantly. Mrs. Turner started up,
crying, into the other room behind there. But while these words were still upon her tongue,
another figure presented itself at the door, and a lady with a large Spanish mantilla over her
shoulders, and the ordinary black velvet mask upon her face, entered, with a step hasty indeed,
but full of grace, pausing suddenly when she saw that there was a stranger in the room.
"'Who is that?' she asked, in the tone of a princess, pointing to Western with her hand still
covered by a rich glove of red and gold. Did you not get my message?'
"'No, madam,' replied Mrs. Turner in humble accents.
"'I have been out all the morning. This is Dr. Foreman, madam, the famous physician and astrologer.'
"'What the man we were talking of?' cried the lady.
"'Oh, then, I am very glad it so falls out.
You may leave the room, girl,' she continued, addressing Mrs. Turner's maid.
"'What stand you there for?'
The servant instantly retired and closed the door, at the imperious mandate she received,
and the lady, casting off her mantilla on a chair,
withdrew the mask from her face displaying to the admiring eyes of Weston,
one of the most beautiful creatures he had ever beheld.
The complexion was clear and resplendent,
every feature beautifully cut, the large dark eyes shining like living diamonds,
the parted lips showing the pearly teeth beneath, the neck, the shoulders, and every rounded
limb full of grace and loveliness. But there was a certain contraction of the marble brow,
and keenness, woman was fierceness in the sparkling eyes, which spoke too plainly the eager
and passionate spirit within that exquisite form. The charlatan had risen when she entered,
and she now turned her bright unblenched eye upon him,
scanning his features as if she thought by then
to discover whether the man before her possessed in reality
the powers which were attributed to him.
Weston, however, was finished in his trade,
and he replied to her glance with one as keen,
and after having remained in silence for a moment he said,
"'Perhaps, madam, I had better retire.'
"'You have business with Mistress Turner?'
"'No, stay.'
replied the lady thoughtfully.
I want you.
Has this good woman told you who I am?
No, madam, answered Weston.
She has never mentioned your name to me.
I have but this instant arrived.
Do you know me then?
demanded the lady quickly.
No, he answered in a decided tone.
I never saw anyone so beautiful before.
Pshu! said the lady with a smile.
What is the use of beauty?
Are you a foreigner?
The country of my birth,
of the charlatan is unknown but i have studied long in foreign universities and may have a spanish or italian accent a very strong one of some kind i know not what replied the lady haki sirrah are you a true man or an impostor
my sublime art madam does not permit of my telling an untruth rejoined weston the moment i did so i should lose all power and knowledge do not think madam that the height of science can be obtained by deep
study alone. The mind must subject itself to certain rules, fixed and decided, amongst which the
telling truth upon all points of art is the great fundamental. I may refuse to answer you,
if I will, but if I do answer the nicest judging I must not be able to discover one grain of
deceit in all I say. Well then, exclaimed the lady, tell me under what misfortunes I suffer.
if you would have me believe you, skillful as you pretend.
First, madam, let me know your name, said the artful man,
that at least I ought to be made acquainted with.
No, no, answered she, to whom he spoke.
That were half the history.
My name you shall know, if you satisfy me.
This is hard, cried Weston with assumed mortification.
You must not tax science more than it can bear.
I will speak as I believe, however.
Though, mind, I tell you beforehand that I cannot be so sure, as if I knew your name, and the hour of your nativity.
Madam, will you let me see your hand? The right hand, if you please. And you, Mrs. Turner, in the meanwhile,
ask my boy for my sand-glass and square. The lady drew the glove from her fair and beautiful hand
and stretched it out for the inspection of the charlatan, who gazed upon the few lines in the soft and
glossy palm, with an air of apparently deep consideration.
Ha, he said, I see you are under eighteen years of age.
A good guess, said the lady, what more?
We will wait a little, answered Weston.
I could say more even now, but I would fain consult the sand first.
As he spoke, Mrs. Turner, who had left then, returned,
bearing in her hand a small glass box filled with very fine sand,
and a flat silver ruler with a movable limb at a right angle,
which she delivered into the hands of her male companion.
"'Bless my heart, doctor,' she cried.
"'I hope there is going to be no magic.
I cannot suffer magic in my house for anyone.'
"'Nothing but natural magic,' Mrs. Turner, replied the imposter,
which is quite lawful.
Every part of nature has its secrets,
which it is the province of science to discover,
and also its sympathies with every other part from which sympathies, when revealed in one instance,
we gain a knowledge of all that affects other beings sympathised with by the object under our hands.
Thus this common sand, when brought under certain influences,
displays its relationships to different parts of creation,
and especially, as it is fluctuating and unsteady,
light and blown about by every gust of wind,
exactly like the course of human life, so does it bear a near affinity to human beings and discovers when compelled their fate and circumstances.
The lady had listened with deep attention to every word of the rigmarole which the man uttered,
and the reader must not be surprised at a wild, passionate, ill-educated and principal girl of 18 years of age,
being deceived by visionary nonsense, which has convinced the mind, high, and disturbed the brain,
of persons otherwise deserving the name of sages and philosophers.
The charlatan next took the sand, smoothed it exactly in the glass box,
seemed to look anxiously for every irregularity,
ascertained that it was of an equal height on either side,
and then drew with the sharp end of a silver ruler,
several signs and figures round the edges,
leaving a space vacant in the middle.
Now, madam, he said, take this instrument and write the first letter of the Christian
and surname of any person you think fit.
It may be either your own or that of someone else,
but you must have a very deep interest in that person.
The lady considered for a moment
and then wrote lightly in the sands the letters R-C.
Weston then took the glass box
and raised it gently from side to side,
suffering a part of the sand to roll over the figures that had been drawn.
He next gazed at the surface attentively
and setting the instrument down with a look of surprise and respect he took a step back and bowed low to the lady.
Why, what is the matter now? she exclaimed emphatically.
I did not know your ladyship's high rank, he replied, and I fear what I have to say may offend you.
No, no, speak what you have to say, she answered. If it be true, I shall find no offence.
The geomantic science can never speak aught but truth, answered the charlatan, and by its rule,
I tell you that you love where you ought not, and love not where you ought.
Ought, cried the lady with her cheek reddeny,
am I to have constantly that hateful bong thrust upon me contracted in my infancy
when I was incapable of judging for myself?
I feared you would be offended, madam, said Weston,
well pleased to see the effect of his words,
but affecting a tone of grief and apprehension.
Nevertheless, I told you that I must speak the truth,
if I spoke at all.
Well, well, she replied,
I cannot deny that it is the truth.
So much for the present, now for the future.
Can you speak of that?
Shall I be successful in my love, whether it be right or wrong?
Oh, yes, my lady, never fear, said Mrs. Turner in a coaxing tone.
Every woman who sets her heart upon it can be successful in her love if she chooses.
Men are not such coy creatures as we are.
Hushwoman, let him speak, cried the Countess imperiously.
I hate such wheedling.
I would know by his science what fate has in store.
Again Weston approached the table and scanned the sandglass earnestly.
Madam, he said, I think you will obtain all that you desire,
but it will be with great difficulty.
The most skilful management,
and with the assistance of many curious and important arts,
You see, madam, that the sand has rolled completely over the name of Robert Carr.
Robert Carr, exclaimed the lady, almost with a shriek.
That name was not written there.
Oh, yes, madam, it was, replied the imposter.
You only trace R-C, but other hands than yours filled up the names of once for the eyes of science.
But as I was saying, you see the sand has rolled over that name.
While your sign, which is here, remains clear,
and unefaced, showing that you may obtain great power over him,
but you will perceive also that between it and the house of fortune,
I wish it to be all clear to you.
A wave has grown up, which threatens great obstacles,
while these two stars signifying too skillful and detached servants of your ladyship,
I know not whom, remain powerful over the object of your wishes.
Here are two or three others, all more or less powerful in their degree,
and here your nearest relation stands strong in opposition.
My father, cried the lady,
but at the same time his coordinate looks favourable.
And the sign of another near relation is not adverse.
But still, after all, these two small stars, though seemingly very inferior,
are, as you see, most powerful for your purposes.
The lady had leaned her elbow on the table and was covering her eyes with her hand.
this is very extraordinary she murmured if i had even told the woman who it is have you anything more to say she continued aloud nothing madam he answered this is all that geomancy can tell me but if you think fit to come to my house to-night and the stars be out
as most likely they will i can give you more information i can only say that as far as my poor skill extends in any way either as astrologer or a physician skilled in many arts unknown in this country i am right willing to serve so beautiful and higher lady until death
i will employ you i will employ you cried the lady and if you do serve me you shall be rewarded beyond your hopes now tell me whom do these two stars indicate
i know not madam replied weston but certainly they must be two very skilful persons perhaps i may myself be one perhaps so said the lady come to me to-night good mrs turner to northampton house just as the clock strikes nine
It will then be growing dark, and we will away to the good doctor's house.
There is some gold for you.
Hark, a word in your ear.
Explain to him all I told you.
The name he has divined is but too true.
Tell him, tell him, for though, I know not why, I feel no shame in this matter,
yet I would feign some other lips began the tale.
Thus saying, she fastened the mask upon her face again,
through the mantle over her shoulders, and left the room.
mrs turner approached the casement gazed out for a minute through the dim lozenges of glass and then turning round to western burst into a low but merry laugh
end of chapter seventeen chapter eighteen of arabella stuart by george payne rainsford james this librivox recording is in the public domain chapter eighteen we must now hurry the reader from the gay capital to a small hunting-seat at royston in which the king took percutuble's
a delight, on account of the woods and wild forest scenery in which that part of the country abounded
at the time we speak of, and which afforded him the opportunity of enjoying at liberty his favourite
pastime of the chase. According as Caprice dictated, the monarch would go either in private,
accompanied by his favourite, and a few of those whom he condescended to look upon as his friends,
or with the whole court, which was then packed into very narrow compass, many of the domestics and
attendance being lodged out at the cottages round about, and the whole country swept by the
king's purveyors to provide for the royal household, much to the annoyance of the poor inhabitants
who saw their fowls, their butter, their eggs and their milk carried away against their will.
Nor was this the only inconvenience they suffered. Had they received full and ready payment for the
food which was taken, as it were, from their very mouths, they might have contented themselves.
But such was not the case.
and it was not till after long days in the deduction of an enormous percentage to the greedy officers of the king,
that they obtained a scanty and illiberal compensation for the actual loss they sustained.
On the present occasion the whole court were at Royston,
and so many human beings were crowded into the palace
that it was only when the hounds were abroad and the greater part of the courtiers following the king to the chase,
that anything like quiet and tranquillity was to be found in the building.
Such, however, was the case one morning, when Arabella Stewart, who had accompanied the queen to Royston,
after wandering out for a short time, returned towards the house with a paper in her hand,
followed a step behind by an honest Hertfordshire farmer, to whom she spoke from time to time.
On the terrace before the palace, she turned to the man, saying,
Well, my good friend, I cannot undertake to give it to the king himself,
because he is easily offended at such matters.
I will place it in the hands of those who can venture more boldly than I can, and who, I doubt not,
will see right done to you. The man bowed and withdrew, and Arabella, entering the vestibule,
inquired of one of the servants who sat there enjoying the usual listlessness of a palace,
if Lord Rochester had gone with the king. The man replied in the affirmative, and then she asked,
is Sir Thomas Overbury in the house? Yes, lady, replied the man. I saw him a minute,
ago, writing letters in the cabinet on the left hand at the top of the stairs.
Arabella immediately proceeded thither, and opening the door went into the cabinet where she
found a young man of a handsome person and agreeable expression of countenance with a high
forehead, dark eyes and a look of intense thought, not unmingled with melancholy in his face,
that calm and thoughtful gloom which is generally found in men of great ambition. He was writing with a
rapid hand and eager eye, and did not look round when the door first opened.
The moment after, however, the lady's step caught his ear, and raising his face, he instantly
started up when he saw her.
Good morning, Sir Thomas Overbury, said Arabella, advancing to the table.
I have a favour to ask of you.
To do so is to confer one, madam, replied the night advancing and placing a chair.
Pray be seated and let me know your will.
it has but to be known to be obeyed by me.
You're very kind, Sir Thomas, answered Arabella,
taking his words as a mere matter of compliment,
but I know you are always willing to do the best in your power
for those who suffer by any of the abuses which occasionally follow every court.
This paper is a petition from a poor farmer in the neighbourhood
against some of the king's purveyors,
who have unnecessarily, it seemed, swept off the whole stock of his farm,
because he remonstrated, have cut down the trees before his dwelling.
Neither have they as yet paid him for anything, nor even allowed his account.
Alas, madam, replied Overbury with a sorrowful expression of countenance,
this is but one out of some twenty or thirty. What do you wish me to do with it?
merely to ask Lord Rochester, replied Arabella,
to deliver it into the king's own hand, and, if possible, to obtain
justice for the poor man. Sir Thomas Overbury took the paper and looked at the amount claimed.
I believe, madam, he answered, that my lord of Rochester would rather pay the money out of his own
purse than present this to his majesty. The former I will undertake he shall do at your request.
Nay, replied the lady, that is not what I could desire. It is the king's own debt, not Lord
Rochester's. Neither could I, as you may easily understand, make any such a request.
to his lordship. Sir Thomas Overbury smiled. You might make any request, madam, that you
pleased, and be quite assured, he said, that your request would immediately become his wish.
Arabella was somewhat surprised at the very courteous term of Sir Thomas Overbury, for although
he had always treated her with due respect and detention, there was no intimacy subsisting between
them, and even less between herself and Lord Rochester. You are very kind, she answered,
but all i can desire is that his lordship will present the petition to the king who i feel very sure will grant it at his request ah madam replied the knight you know not how difficult it is to get petitions acceded to
but i hope if my lord rochester succeeds in this he may be equally successful should he some day be a petitioner to your ladyship accustomed to flattering speeches to praises of her beauty and to hints of deeper attachment which her high rindsuelly
prevented those who felt it from declaring more openly arabella might have thought little of the pointed expressions of sir thomas overbury had there not been a seriousness in his tone and manner that alarmed her
she then rose immediately and again thanking him for his civility was about to retire but he stopped her saying one moment lady i have long wished for an opportunity of speaking a few words to you he then paused and hesitated while arabella remained silent gazing upon him with an action
and inquiring look.
Perhaps, madam, said the knight at length,
you may think me very officious and impertinent,
but if it be so, it is from my severe regard
to two high persons,
whose fortunes must depend upon each other.
I really do not know, sir, what you mean, replied Arabella.
I will explain myself, continued Sir Thomas Overbury.
My lord of Rochester, my keen master and very good friend,
is noble, as you know, by birth,
but has risen from a very poor estate to the highest power and authority in this realm,
under the king. You are aware with what favours his majesty has loaded him,
what wealth he has bestowed upon him, and what confidence he places in him.
I doubt not, replied Arabella, that he is worthy of it all, and indeed I know him to be
liberal and kind to the poor, more modest than most favourites would be in his household and demeanour.
and, moreover, devoted to the king, of which we have a striking instance, as I hear the other day,
in giving five-and-twenty-thousand-pound in gold to the officers of the revenue,
when he found the king's treasury was empty.
If you suppose, Sir Thomas, that I am one of those who envy him his good fortune,
or deny him his good qualities, from jealousy of the king's favour, you are quite mistaken.
Madam, I know your noble heart too well, said Overbury,
to suspect it of harboring such pitiful feelings.
And dealing with you simply in frankness and candour,
I was about to lay before you the evils as well as the advantages of my Lord Rochester's position,
trusting to your honour never to reveal that which I shall say.
Of that you may be quite assured, replied Arabella.
Well then, madam, continued the night.
You see Lord Rochester, as he now stands at the height of power and favour,
courted and flattered by all men, each day advancing in wealth and distinction, and having every
vacant office in the state at his disposal. Young, too, he is, and certainly most strikingly handsome,
with health unimpaired by the various vices of the day, by drunkenness or dissolute living,
so that, in all probability, his life will be long preserved. But at the same time it must not
be concealed that all his fabric of greatness stands at present on a frail foundation.
I do not mean the favour of the king, for that, I believe, unless from some great
fault on his lordship's part, will only be terminated with the king's life.
But, lady, I am now going to say what I would venture to no other ears than yours.
The king's life itself is uncertain. His physicians do not augur that it will be a long one.
the violent exercises of the chase to which he addicts himself so passionately daily wear down the powers of a constitution naturally feeble a thousand accidents too might happen to deprive us of our sovereign and were he gone the apparent enmity of the prince would easily find means to effect my lord's ruin unless his friends can contrive to fix his fortunes upon a stronger foundation than at present now lady if you will forgive me
leaving the picture of this nobleman's fate,
I turned to paint that of another.
Your own?
I fear, said Arabella,
who felt her heart beating with apprehension
of what twas to come next,
I fear the queen may require me.
I have been absent long.
I will not detain you many minutes,
replied Sir Thomas Overbury,
but indeed you must hear me out.
It is but justice to me after what I have said.
You yourself, madam,
as I know you feel,
are placed in a very peculiar and painful position.
Arabella seated herself and leaned her head upon her hand.
Of the highest rank that subject can attain to, continued the knight,
the next heir to the crown, failing the king and his royal children,
with less wealth than your merits well deserve,
and denied all power and influence,
the object of vain conspiracies to every idle traitor,
and of jealous apprehension to your royal cousin,
you are denied the only consolation that could be afforded to such a fate by being shut out from domestic happiness on motives of state policy true said arabella with a sigh you must have remarked madam continued sir thomas overbury
that all the many applications for your hand by sovereign princes who could well pretend their unto have been rejected without consulting you and so it will ever be you will be condemned to pass through life without being permitted to be
bestow on anyone in this country or elsewhere, the greatest blessing to which man can perhaps
aspire on earth, the possession of so charming and excellent a creature as yourself.
Arabella had been somewhat moved by the first part of his discourse, and she knew that there
was but one way to cover her emotion, and to avoid being forced to deal seriously with a matter
which she saw might involve her in terrible difficulties if she treated it gravely. She resolved,
therefore to assume that gay and playful likeness of manner which had often been her resource under such circumstances and though for a moment it cost her a great effort she replied laughingly you must not take it for granted sir thomas
that i had an inclination to accept any of these mighty potentates even if the king had wished it the grapes to be sure are sour with me as with the fox in the fable so i will own that it is always much more agreeable to a woman to have her vanity flatter
by the opportunity of saying no to such tender supplications,
than to have them dismissed without her interference.
But nevertheless I can assure you upon my honour
that if I had been left to act according to my own will and choice,
not one of all these gentlemen who have asked the king for my poor hand
should have obtained it.
You cannot say, Sir Thomas, that you have ever seen on my part
the least desire that their suit should be approved,
or the least disappointment at their rejection.
certainly not madam answered the knight and i can easily conceive that a heart like yours knowing that domestic happiness is rarely if ever obtained in a royal station would gladly avoid such a state
but still lady you must be convinced that if the king refuses you to foreign princes he would be still more resolute in denying you to almost any of his own subjects to any i should think replied arabella
to any but one replied sir thomas overbury to whom in his present mood he can refuse nothing now lady listen to all in one word your union with lord rochester would to him secure first the inestimable blessing of a wife whom he could both love and respect
who could both make his home bright and happy and by her experience of courts guide counsel and support him and secondly would obtain for him such an alliance with those from whom he has most to fear as would ensure him against reverse in case of the decease of the king
you would gain an affectionate warm-hearted and sincere husband who would be dependent upon yourself for the stability of his position and instead of being condemned to see life pass by without any of those who would be dependent upon yourself for the stability of his position and instead of being condemned to see life pass by without any of those
ties which form a woman's happiness. Would at once stay, stay, Sir Thomas, cried Arabella with a
gay smile. Do not make the picture too enchanting. Consider, my dear sir, you are wooing for another
who has given no sign of love or hope. Good faith, I shall expect, if I ever am to be a wife,
to be courted and flattered and sought just as much as other women, and perhaps more. Besides,
the king's consent is not gained. That will be the first step before.
asking mine who poor creature have little power over my own destiny not that the king would not give me every liberty to refuse i am sure it is of my accepting only that he is afraid and depend upon it
as this hand is the only boon on earth i have to give i will make the man who obtains it know its full value oh i am a true woman you do not know me yet sir thomas i will have all my caprices too according to rule and precedent and i will make my stipulations like the heiress of an alderman
there must be my dower and my annual stipend and my two coaches lined with velvet and my gentlewomen and my gentlemen ushers and my horses and groom and squire
of the hand, and my ordinary maids and footmen, and my gowns of apparel, and my common gowns,
and then there must be carpets and hangings and couches and glass, and my sideboard of plate,
and my canopy, and, moreover, I must be a duke's wife, so that nobody may go before me at the
court. Oh, you cannot imagine all the things I will require, she added with a laugh,
but some day you shall have an inventory of them, and now, good faith, I must fly to the queen,
for indeed Sir Thomas, if it were known that I had been talking with you so long,
and all about love and matrimony, we should both run a great risk of finding our way to the tower.
Adieu, adieu, with many thanks, and thus saying, with a light step and gay air, she quitted the room.
The moment she was in the corridor, however, her face resumed its gravity, and she murmured,
gracious heavens, when more men cease to make me the object of their ambitious schemes?
In the meanwhile, Sir Thomas Overbury stood by the side of the table and gazed down upon it with vacant eyes.
Yes, he said at length.
Yes, her consent is sure, and this likeness but assumed to cover deeper things.
That is clear enough.
The rest must be done by Rochester, but doubtless as she says she will require courting.
The king too must be managed, but that can be done,
and then with his fortunes fixed upon a basis that nothing can shake,
allied to royalty itself, and with his doting monarch's whole life before him, he may indeed
do what he will. And I, why, is he not my creature, as the king is his? When, too, he owes the rock
on which his fortune is planted to my councils, he must surely show his gratitude. He is young,
warm-hearted, yet unhardened by a court, and even granted that in a few years he be corrupted
by the invariable selfishness and baseness of such scenes as these,
ere then the eagle shall have soared on high,
unless fate clip his wings.
Give me three years, but three years,
and if with the powers of mind I feel within his brain,
and the resolution I know within his heart,
I rule not in the council chamber and the Senate,
why let them kick me forth as a scurvy cur unfitted for high places?
Thus thinking he sat himself down,
to write again, and did not rise till the sound of horns warned him that the king and court were
returning. End of Chapter 18. Chapter 19 of Arabella Stewart by George Payne-Wainsford James. This
Librivox recording is in the public domain. Chapter 19. With shouts and jests and laughter
of no very courtly and dignified assort, the royal party came up to the terrace. And James and his
favourite, with a number of attendants, mounted the staircase, passed by the room in which
Overbury had been writing, and swept on to the royal apartments. In a minute or two after,
Rochester, tall, handsome and glowing with exercise and merriment, entered the chamber of
his secretary, convulsed with laughter, and casting himself into a seat, exclaimed,
By the Lord Overbury, he has been one of the best jesters.
morning I have ever seen. Did you remark yesterday how the king asked for Jowler, who was not
with the pack? His favourite hound, you know, whose voice he swears, is a deal sweeter than that
of the Italian music-master? Well, today, who should make his appearance but Jowler, with a paper
tied round his neck? A love-letter, perhaps, said Overbury.
nothing half so sweet replied rochester for if cakes and gingerbread lie in a fair lady's eyes and honey distills from her lips as we tell the pretty creatures sure her pen must be dipped in syrup and spice but this was all gall and vinegar though not without spirit too
the king as soon as he saw the dog must needs jump off his horse to let the hound lick him maxwell and butcher would have fain made
away with the paper, misdoubting what it contained, I fancy. But the king would need see it,
and challoner, who loves a jest, bitter or sweet, untied the string from under the dog's ears,
and humbly presented the paper on his knee to our royal master. At first the king turned red
in the face, and his brow pricked up like the back of an old woman's wimple, and then he burst
into a hoarse laugh, exclaiming, "'O my life, master Jarl, or thou art a witty dog?'
if this be thine own jest but i doubt like many in other man's it is but laid upon thy shoulders poor fellow and thereupon he began kissing him again
but the paper the paper exclaimed overbury what was written on it why faith these words for the king handed it about answered rochester these words are something like them good master jowler we pray you speak to the king for he hears you every day
and he will not hear us that it will please his majesty to go back to london or else the country will be undone all our provision is spent already and we are not able to maintain him any longer
oh my life said overbury holding up the petition which he had received from arabella i have here got another song to the same tune what is it what is it asked rochester a petition from a farmer against the purveyors replied overbury
which your lordship must needs present to the king not i answered the viscount bursting into a laugh i will present to no more petition since that affair of the man wittestable you know what the king said
no said sir thomas i never heard well then i will tell you rejoined his companion he first read the petition to please me he said then when he saw it was about money he swore five large oaths
to which i cannot do justice for they were part pagan philosophy and part christian blasphemy then he chuckled for a minute and then he asked what the man had ginned me i told him nothing and then he called me a fool and said that wistible was no good
better, and so he should not have his money because he did not know how to show himself thankful
to those who asked it for him. No, no, I will present no more petitions. But in good suit,
you must do so in this case, said Sir Thomas Overbury, for it is at the request of a lady.
Ah, indeed, quite Carr, somewhat more interested in the question. What lady may I ask Tom?
a very sweet and beautiful one replied the knight and one that it were better worth your while to please than all the garfalcons in the queen's mew though that's one high road to his royal graces
her name man cried rochester you keep me with my wit galloping all through the court draw the bridle then replied overbury it is the lady arabella stuart and if you can contrive to fall from your horse at her feet
with as much success as you did at the kings, you may so mend your fortunes as never to risk a fall again.
She is very pretty, answered Rochester in an indifferent tone, but hardly tall enough to my mind.
I do not know, replied Overbury. How can that be? She could not be well higher, without being queen or royal princess of England.
Yeah, she is pretty, continued Rochester in amusing tone,
but what is that to me there are many as handsome women in the court not quite so stiff and stately in their virtue why she and my lady rich do not even speak and to my taste lady rich is the prettier woman of the two
ay for a mistress exclaimed overbury but which would you like best for a wife oh the lady arabella replied rochester in a decided tone but that can be no question with either of them for the lady rich is the wife
of two men already, and the Lady Arabella will never be the wife of anyone.
Except, perhaps, of Robert Carr, Viscount Rochester, Earl of something, Duke of something else,
answered Sir Thomas Overbury, and I do confess, he added, that I envy the man who shall have
the good fortune to put a ring on that fair finger. Were it for nothing but herself, her beauty,
her grace, her virtues, and her sweet humour, I would not barter her hand against the Indies,
but when we think of her rank in the station she will give her husband.
Why, Overbury, you are in love with her, cried Carr, laughing.
I wish you were, answered Overbury.
My care for your fate would then be at an end.
It would be of no use, rejoined Rochester, but come, Overbury, speak out.
What is it that you mean? You know my brains are not worth much,
and what I have are sorely shaken with a long gallop.
Speak, man, speak. I am ever ready to find.
follow counsel, and you know Bacon says that you are my lodestar that ever guides me right.
It often happens, my good lord, replied Overbury, that when you ask me for advice in the very
difficult affairs which surround you, I have to consider long and carefully what is the best
course for you to pursue, and even then I may be at times doubtful of the result, but in this case
I have not the slightest doubt. The way lies open.
before you, and though you must tread it with care and caution, lest you should meet with a rebuff,
it will as certainly lead to your fortune as you advance upon it perseveringly and prudently.
Come, come, Overbury, exclaimed Lord Rochester, do not be eloquent. A few plain facts, my good
friend, and a word of explanation are all that is required. I don't mean to say positively that I will
follow your advice in this matter, though I partly see your aim, but I will be reasonable,
as I always am, and if I see good cause and good hope, I will go on.
Well then, my lord, said Overbury, I will just remind you of how you stand, though it may
be an unpleasant task to do so, yet I have never found you shrink from looking the matter in
the face. The king's favour is your only stay. The king's life is your term of
of office and authority, for though perhaps some of your own countrymen would rally round to support
you, which, by the way, I doubt. Oh, yes they would, cried Rochester, a Scotchman will always
support a Scotchman if his own interest don't come in the way. Yet depend upon it, continued Sir
Thomas Overbury. Under a new king, the jealousy of the English would soon clear the court of your
countrymen, who, as you know, can scarce keep their footing in it already. That's very true,
cried Rochester. Why, there's a new satire out against us overbury, which made me laugh a good deal last night.
It's all the folly of Murray and Sanquare. As you will see, for the verses upon a Scotchman run.
They beg our lands, our goods, our lives, they switch their nobles and make love to their wives.
They pinch our gentry and send for our benches. They stab our sergeants and pistol our fences.
It's not bad on my life, but still the coles.
conduct of such men as sanguar in murdering the fencing-master and murray in stabbing the sergeant can bring nothing but ruin upon themselves and disgrace upon all their countrymen
both that were done under the influence of strong passion replied overbury and where is the man who shall say to what pitch strong passion may lead him never to murder a man in cold blood cried rochester no passion would ever lead you or me to some
such deeds i do not know replied overbury thoughtfully no man can tell till he is tried and he fell into a fit of musing
it was a strange conversation there they stood the murderer and the murdered the one denying the possibility of acts which within a very few short months he himself committed the other even doubting whether he might not be some time tempted to the deeds of which he was to be soon a victim
as if the question impressed them more strongly than anything that had passed before they both remained silent for several minutes and then overre proceeded returning at once to the former subject
well my good lord he said all this shows that however firm you may be in the king's favour of which i believe you possess as i have said a lease for life
a stumbling horse a staggered bay or a defliction on the chest might cast you off from the height of power at any hour and day of the whole year by his majesty's death he who fixes his fortune on the favour of another renders himself doubly mortal
you must try to base yours my good lord on something more stable on what asked rochester on an alliance with the royal blood replied overbury his companion fell into thought which the knight took care not to interrupt and at length lord rochester
raised his head saying i understand you now overbury but is it possible i see two great obstacles name them name them exclaimed sir thomas and i will demolish them in a moment
the first lies with the king answered rochester tis but the other day when he refused one of the electoral princes for the lady arabella that he afterwards laughed with me in his closet and said that though he might like to put two doves in a cage he would never put two eagles
meaning that he would never consent to her marriage with any one and of that i am quite sure with no sovereign prince most assuredly replied overbury for you may easily conceive what
a handle might be made of her claims to the throne, in the hands of a foreign power.
To any of his own subjects he will have nearly as much objection,
for fear of breeding strife and contention in the land.
But you, my dear lord, are somewhat different from a common subject.
You are his friend, his favourite, one on whom he can fully rely.
Nay, nay, do not shake your head.
You do not suppose that if the Duke of York were of age sufficient,
he would hesitate to extinguish the claims of the Lady Arabella by a union with his own son.
Does he consider you as less than his son?
Has he not often declared that he regards you as his own child?
Does he not, in fact, love you infinitely more than any of his own children?
Nay, to speak boldly and openly to one who I know will not betray me.
You are right well assured that there is no principle of justice,
no maxim of state policy that he would not violate to give you pleasure.
Happy for the country, that you are not one ever to abuse such influence?
No, my noble lord, you have nothing to do but to praise the Lady Arabella to the king,
to admire her eyes, to speak of her exquisite grace, the loveliness of her form,
the sweetness of her smile, to sigh often and look pale.
we can find means to make the complexion somewhat change, to affect a melancholy, and be no longer cheerful,
but, as it were, by effort. Then, when the king inquires into your gloom, let him ring from you
by slow degrees that you love the lady, but yet have never ventured to pay her the slightest
court, or show her the least attention, because you know his majesty's views, and not for the
dearest object of your wishes would you cross his slightest purpose.
my life to a jerking of cordovan the king proposes to you the marriage himself now my lord what is your next difficulty that lies with the lady answered lord rochester she has never shown the slightest sign of distinguishing me from all the crowd of the court
it's life my lord interrupted overbury do you expect a lady to woo you if she do so she were not worth your having and the lady arabella is none
such. Nay, more, my lord, you will have to woo her, and zealously too, but the more difficult the
attainment, the more worthy is the prize. You will have to make her love you before you can
hope for her hand. But yet, as some sort of encouragement, I will tell you that she and I have
been talking about you just now, and you already stand well with her. She spoke of you generously
and kindly, cited the gift you had lately made to the revenue, and praised your deportment
a court. Person too with all women is no light matter, and to be married to the handsomest man
in England may flatter a woman's vanity, which is the first way to win her love.
But all flatterers do not succeed with women, said Rochester, because their flattery is too gross,
or those to whom they address it too clear-sighted, replied Overbury. The moment it is known to be
flattery, it ceases to flatter.
and therefore it is that indirect praise is so much more gratifying than any other few have a stomach as our royal master who has been compared to many things but i wonder never to an ostrich for he can digest iron if it be well spiced
but asked carr in a tone of doubt can this lady love at all overbury has she the feelings and passions of other women i could not content me with a cold
indifferent bride, and I have remarked that whatever proposals have been made for her hand,
she has seemed right glad and well pleased when they were rejected.
I speak not alone of men whom she has never seen, but when there was a question of Northumberland's
son, and the king took him to task for wooing her, she seemed quite relieved when he retired
from the court, and said I understand that of all the favours the king had conferred upon her,
that deliverance was the greatest.
overbrose smiled you have a right humble opinion of yourself my lord rochester he said to compare yourself to northumberland's clumsy boy who courted the lady with large eyes and an open mouth like the wail that swallowed jonas in the picture
no no a woman's heart is like a magazine of powder well defended and difficult to be got at but when once reached ready to take fire in a minute you must work by the sap and mine my lord
and I can assure you the ground is not so hard and rocky as you think.
No woman was ever yet insusceptible of love,
and there is but one passion that I know of which can extinguish that magic fire.
The blasts of adversity cannot blow it out.
It will burn beneath the cold waters of ill-treatment and neglect.
In the airless caverns of despair it shines by its own light,
and down to the grave it goes, blazing up even in death.
nothing i say can extinguish it but another fierce flame in the same lamp that of ambition it was this that taught elizabeth to quench the fire that was in her heart as strong as in any on the earth this made her hold back from lester
discarded her against essex ay said lord rochester thoughtfully she is very beautiful who exclaimed sir thomas overbury in surprise queen elizabeth
"'No, no,' answered Rochester, laughing.
"'She never was that I know of.
"'And Heaven defend me from contemplating her beauty now.
"'It was the Lady Essex I meant.'
"'Yes, so she is,' said Overbury.
"'But to the subject, my lord,
"'what say you to my scheme?
"'If you win the lady, you gain security.
"'You build up a fortress round your fortunes
"'which not all the malice of your enemies can ever batter down.
methinks this alone was sufficient to make you strive like an eager horse at a race to win the golden prize even with a lady less lovely and less charming than she is
why i say at once replied lord rochester that i am yours to do with as you like the prize is certainly a great one the only question is can i win it you say i can and as i never found you wrong i am willing to believe you right
i will therefore embark in the adventure but you must be the pilot and steer the ship and if you bring it safely into port the whole honour and one half the prophet shall be yours
but first tell me how i am to deal with the lady for i am to say to the king it seems when i have acted the part of a despairing lover long enough that i have never moved her to my wishes for fear of giving him events
nor must you nor must you cried overbury it will be the safest course both with him and her you must woo as if you wooed not never affect in the king's presence to pay her much attention
but in those moments which must often happen in which you may make more frequent if you will when by the chances of the court you stand or sit beside her then ply her with soft words breathe not the name of love
but there are ways you know right well to speak without a tongue worship her beauty descant on grace and symmetry leaving her to take the praises to herself tell her the colour of the eyes you love the best and be sure that the same hues shine under her dark lashes
have the same tastes and in opinions only differ with her to yield your own with faint resistance and give her wit the triumph let her perceive without her
the slightest boast that you are sought of other lovely dames, but you seek her alone.
A thousand opportunities must occur, but, as I have said, you may make many.
When the king is at the council and during all those times at which he needs not your presence,
you can seek hers without seeming to do so.
Often she walks alone in the gardens or the park, how easy to cross her solitary ramble,
and for a few minutes, but for a few, sees the occasion to win regard.
Even now what prevents you from going to her at once,
with this petition in your hand which she left with me for you.
Tell her that you had resolved never to present another,
but that if be seriously her wish, your resolution must be broken.
Then offer her service and express some regret that circumstances have not allowed you hitherto
to show her all the devotion which you feel.
follow this line of conduct till the king's consent is gained,
and leave it to me, by hints and explanations,
to give the true point to all you say.
Well, said Rochester, rising,
I will go at once, give me the paper,
and taking it from the hand of Overbury, he quitted the room.
Heaven's send, exclaimed his friend,
that, in striving to light this flame in Arabella's breast,
he may gain a spark of fire himself.
Such cold indifference never won a love-suit yet,
I cannot believe he will fail with every advantage of person, youth, grace, and beauty.
The king's favour her only chance of marriage?
No, no, no, he cannot fail.
That is impossible.
And sitting down, he leant his head upon his hand in thought.
Two minutes after, however, Lord Rochester returned.
And cannot find her, he said, I saw her pretty Italian girl,
and by my life the maids as lovely as the mistress.
I should not dislike to have such a full.
fair lute-player myself exclaimed overbury impatiently can she place you on the steps of the throne for heaven's sake rochester take care he added almost prophetically that some sweet mischief such as this does not cast you down from where you already stand
oh most grave and reverend youth replied rochester laughing be not afraid of my virtue i will be as demure as a maid and though i cannot promise thee to look at bright eyes without admiration
i'll strangle the naughty sighs between my teeth so that they reach not their arabella's ears i will now take the paper to the king and leave him not till i have got a warrant for the money
then think with what grace i will put into her own soft hand and say that i have brought it to her because i know it is her delight to make her fellow-creatures happy i hope the hint is not too broad companion that i look to her to make me happy too
seriously seriously rochester i pray you said sir thomas overbury remember this is no jesting matter but one on which your future fate depends grave as a judge will i be replied rochester in all the active part of the drama
but the performers may laugh behind the scenes good overbury but i will away to the king there we shall laugh enough i trow not with that in your hand answered overbury why it may call
cause a storm at first rejoined the favourite but if i find the dear pedagogue is very poor i will lend his majesty the money then he will call me a fuel and the farmer a gout and the business will end in laughter however it may begin
thus saying he left his friend in the cabinet giving him a gay nod as he went out but overbury could not be cheerful there was a heaviness in his heart which he could not account for which some might think was a presentiment of coming evil
but it was only the load of manifold cares and ever frowning anxieties which try the muscles of ambition in its upward course
end of chapter nineteen chapter twenty of arabella stuart by george payne rainsford james this librivovok's according is in the public domain chapter twenty
who has not heard of the mask at theobos perhaps the most disgraceful scene that ever took place in an english court and yet it is into the midst of that extraordinary spectacle of disgusting excess that we must lead the reader for a short time together with some of the fairest and the best of the personages in our tale
not long after those conversations took place which we have in the last chapter detailed the king the queen and the whole court were invited to spend a few days at the princely mansion of the earl of salisbury
to revel with the king of denmark who was then visiting england and who had just returned to the capital from a short tour through some of our rural districts the presence of this monarch in england had tended to anything but to improve the morality or decency of the people
people. A coarse-minded barbarian with some of the virtues, but almost all the vices of a half-savage
state, could not, indeed, be expected to aid the progress of civilisation in a court where he
was courted, flattered, and looked up to as the brother of a queen, whose affability of manners,
in default of higher qualities, had rendered her undeservedly popular. It must not be
supposed, however, that the higher classes in Great Britain were universally polished or free from
gross faults at the time he came. There were many, it is true in England, as probably will always be
the case, who, in point of demeanour as well as virtue, of genius as well as goodness,
excelled any others on the earth. But there was a great mass, as there is still and ever will be,
noble by birth but not in heart, high by station but not in principle.
The rude insolence which the Scottish courtiers had brought to the English capital,
filled it with feuds and bloodshed,
the example of some of the most distinguished women of the court spread immorality abroad like a pestilence,
and the ordinary, so admirably depicted by Sir Walter Scott,
finished the education of the young courtiers in gaming and the excesses of the table.
but it was not alone the house of monsieur de beaujeure which was open for such orgies nor were they persons of high rank who alone frequented such abodes
for at the time i speak of there were hundreds of these dens of iniquity held in different parts of the town where every man chose his own scale of vice and indulgence and ruined himself or his neighbours cut his own throat or run his best friend through the body according as skill and inclination might combine
mine. It was to the King of Denmark, however, that the court owed the gross habit of intoxication,
which now became general, and which lasted from that time to a period not long before the present
day. He first revived the barbarous notion in the land that excess of drinking can be honourable,
and it spread with extraordinary rapidity through all classes, affecting not alone the men,
but the women of the higher ranks. Many lamentable scenes produced,
by this vice are to be found depicted in the papers of Wynwood and other contemporaries,
but perhaps the most celebrated of all from the disgusting process to which the beastly sin was
carried, took place at Theobolds on the occasion to which we now refer.
Hospitality reigned in the mansion, even to profusion. The cellar was free to anyone who
might choose to use it. The door of the buttery stood open day and night, and the royal
table actually flowed with wine. For the entertainments of the second day of the royal visit,
a mask had been prepared by the owner of the mansion, but it was unfortunately appointed to
succeed a grand banquet at which all the court was present. As what was then considered
a delicate compliment to the king, who continued to affect notwithstanding the bitter sarcasm
of Henry IV, of France, the title of the English Solomon, the mask was intended to represent
sent the visit of the Queen of Sheba to the wise sovereign of the Jews.
The great hall, next to the banqueting room, was fitted up as the Temple of Jerusalem,
and at the upper end of the days, a canopy was raised for the two monarchs, the Queen,
and the Principal Ladies of the Court. The banquet I will not describe,
suffice it to say, it was over, and with unsteady steps the kings proceeded to take their seats
with the queen, and all the principal ladies in attendance upon her.
The Princess Elizabeth was not present, and Arabella Stewart from her royal blood, was seated
next to Anne of Denmark. Many of the followers of the old court who had received but little
encouragement from James had, with laudable feeling, been invited by the Earl of Salisbury, and amongst
the rest was our good friend to Harry West. Though the king took no notice of him, and many of the
young courtiers thought fit to wonder how such an antiquated specimen of the Elizabethan days
had come thither, the sweet lady whose tale we tell had stopped to speak to him as she passed
onward to her seat, giving him her hand and calling him cousin, from his distant relationship to the
family of Cavendish. "'I beseech you, Sir Harry,' she said in a low voice, after a few words of courtesy,
"'stand behind me on the days, and leave me not if you can help it. It will be doing,
me a great service to let me converse with you, rather than with one who, I fear, may be too near.
I will be there, replied Sir Harry, and though there is always some difficulty in making such
arrangements in a crowded court, the old knight, proceeding with his usual calm, self-possession
and firm experience, had reached the back of Arabella's chair by the time she was seated.
The moment after the Viscount Rochester approached, and though he was not one to attempt to display,
a gentleman of Sir Harry West's years and reputation,
he looked a little mortified and took a position on the other side of the lady,
nearer to the queen.
Arabella looked round to see if her old friend was there,
and Rochester, who, to his credit, be it spoken, was quite sober,
seized the opportunity to bend over to her,
expressing in courteous terms, though somewhat unpolished language,
a hope that she did not suffer from the heat.
the lady replied with all due civility but briefly, and as she did so her eyes were brought to the opposite side of the circle, where sat some other ladies of the court, and there, to her surprise, she beheld the lovely countenance of the countess of Essex, gazing upon her with an expression of fierce anger, which she could not at all comprehend.
Without much care to discover what was the cause, however, and merely following her own plan, she turned instantly to the other side,
where Sir Harry West stood a step behind her,
and said a few words to him in a low tone.
The knight answered, and Arabella rejoined,
but their conversation was speedily interrupted by the commencement of the mask.
The gilded and painted pillars intended for the columns of Solomon's Temple
were suddenly illuminated by gyrindoles of light round the capitals,
and a flourish of trumpets was heard without,
when, followed by numerous attendants, a masked lady,
carrying a casket in her hand, and representing the Queen of Sheba, entered the hall and advanced
towards the two kings. The casket was loaded with a variety of shining things made in sugar by the art
of an Italian confectioner, which, though assuming the form of jewels and precious stones,
contained within jellies and syrups and perfumes. It was remarked by those persons in the court
who had not themselves paid their devotions too deeply to the god of the grape,
that the step of the Queen of Sheba was quite as unsteady
as that of her prototype might be supposed to have been upon the sea of glass.
She contrived notwithstanding to reach the days,
but there, whether her feet failed her or whether she stumbled over the step,
does not appear, but she fell head foremost into the lap of the King of Denmark,
bespattering him with her confectionery in a most unseemly manner.
Confused and ashamed she started up, though not without assistance,
and her mouth falling off displayed the face of one of the first ladies of the court,
with a heightened colour and eyes somewhat void of expression.
The Danish monarch himself, who was good-humoured in his cups,
instantly started up to console the overthrown lady,
and calling loudly to the musicians to begin an air which he named,
he declared he would dance a measure with the Queen of Sheba.
Unfortunately, however, he did not well calculate his own powers,
and in the very first effort, after reeling for a moment from side to side,
he felt prone at her feet, well-nigh bringing her to the ground along with him.
A scene of confusion ensued, such as he's happily seldom witnessed at a court,
in the midst of which the Eastern Queen very wisely affected her retreat,
and his Danish majesty was taken up by four stout ushers and carried into a neighbouring bedchamber,
dripping with the jellies and syrups which his fair partner had so unceremoniously bestowed upon his garments.
It is probable that the scene would have ended there, had not James, who never chose to be disappointed in his amusements,
insisted upon the spectacle proceeding, and three ladies were introduced as faith, hope and charity,
gorgeously dressed, though with no very light or heavenly vestments.
The farther proceedings of the math we shall describe in the words of an eyewitness
in order to win the reader's belief for things scarcely credible.
Hope, says Sir John Harrington in his new guy, did essay to speak, but Wine rendered her
endeavours so feeble that she withdrew, and hoped that Kim would excuse her brevity.
Faith was then alone, for I am certain she was not joined with good work.
works, and left the court in a staggering condition. Charity came to the king's feet and seemed to cover
the multitude of sins her sisters had committed. In some sort she made obeisance and brought gifts,
but said she would return home again, as there was no gift which heaven has not already given
his majesty. She then returned to faith and hope, who were both sick in the lower hall.
Next came victory in bright armour, and by a strange medley of versification did,
endeavour to make suit to the king but victory did not triumph long for after much lamentable utterance she was led away like a silly captive and laid to sleep in the outer steps of the ante-chamber now peace did make her entry and strive to get foremost to the king
but i grieved to tell how great wrath she did discover unto those of her attendants and much contrary to her semblance most rudely made war with her olive branch and laid on the pates of those who did oppose her coming
thus ended an exhibition disgraceful to all concerned and painful to those who witnessed it to arabella stuart it had as serida may suppose cause not a little grief and annoyance she felt ashamed of her sex of her class
of her society, and during the last act of this strange scene, she had turned her eyes away,
suffering them to wander over the crowd of persons who lined the hall on either side,
and occupied a considerable space at the end.
In the meanwhile, Lord Rochester, who, though not constantly maintaining his position near her,
always returned to it, had endeavoured more than once to engage her in conversation,
but to say truth, without much success.
at last however he perceived that her voice in answering some question he addressed to her suddenly faltered and her reply stopped abruptly is anything the matter lady asked sir harry west who saw her cheek turned deadly pale
i am faint replied arabella the heat i think will you go out into the air asked the old knight but at the same time his eyes followed hers to a spot at the farther extremity of the hall towards which they were turned and an involuntary exclamation of h
broke from his lips it was just at this moment however that the group representing peace and abundance entered the hall and the noise and confusion which prevailed drew attention
in another direction.
Would you like to retire, again, asked the old knight.
No, replied Arabella.
No, I shall be better in a moment.
This cannot last long.
Would to heaven it had never taken place?
It is indeed a disgusting affair, replied Sir Harry West.
My lord, I wonder if his majesty would object to that window being opened,
for the lady is faint with the heat and the king himself looks overwarm.
Oh no, it is.
exclaimed Lord Rochester, I will open it in a minute, and give Solomon some air.
Would Your Majesty be pleased to let in a little of the breath of heaven?
He continued, moving to the king's chair, for it seems we have too much of the breath of earth here.
Well, flavoured with sack and canary, answered the king, but we'll soon get out of the hotter.
Don't you see, peace and plenty are retreating in confusion?
And methinks it will be wise to go out upon the terrace and refresh ourselves in the evening air,
the moon is shining is it not give me your arm carrow ay fags though our head be as strong as that of most folk the good wine of my lord of salisbury is well nigh as much as we can carry
the king and queen then rose and according to the proposal of james the whole party issued forth into the wide ornamented grounds with one exception arabella stuart whispering to anne of denmark that she was somewhat faint but would rejoin her in a few minutes darting to her in a few minutes darting to her in a few minutes darting
away to her own room, where casting herself on her knees beside her bed, she hid her face upon
her hands and prayed. Her prayers were not unmingled with tears, however, and when she rose,
her eyes were red. They may see that I have been weeping, she said to herself, and I may as well
put a mask upon my face as upon my heart. There will be others in similar guise, and taking
up the rarely used black velvet mask which lay upon her dressing table, she hurried down by the
small staircase which led from her apartments to rejoin the queen on her terrace. At the foot of
the stairs, close to the doorway by which she was going out, stood a tall and graceful figure
leaning against the pillar. He drew a step back as she approached, with a cold and respectful
air. But Arabella suddenly stopped, exclaiming,
Seymour, do you not know me? And she put up her hand to remove her.
her mask. Nay, nay, he said, stopping her, I know you right well, sweet lady. No mask can hide Arabella
from William Seymour. Then what is the matter? she asked in surprise. Why did you not let me know
that you were returned from exile? Better perhaps not to have returned at all, replied Seymour in a
grave tone. Oh, Seymour, exclaimed Arabella, but at that moment a door on the other side of the passage opened,
giving admission to some servants carrying plates and dishes from the banqueting room,
and Arabella, fearful of being recognised, hurried forward and joined the Queen upon the terrace.
She found that almost every lady had resumed her mask on the pretense common in that day
of guarding her complexion from the air. The company had broken up into various groups
and was scattered over the grounds in the moonlight, with the liberty which Anne of Denmark encouraged
in the court and as soon as the queen saw arabella she exclaimed away away my pretty cousin find thee a mate for the evening we have cast off royal restraints and for the next hour are as free as the wind
arabella looked round but the mate whom her heart would have fondly sought for that hour or for the whole of life was not near and fixing hastily upon good sir harry west she advanced to the place where he stood saying come my dear good friend the queen wills and-he was not nearer and fixing hastily upon good sir harry west she advanced to the place where he stood saying come my dear good friend the queen wills and the queen wills
I choose a partner for the evening's gossip, and so I will inflict myself on you.
Alas, lady, replied the old knight, walking by her side,
you might have chosen a younger and a gayer heart.
A younger, but not a gayer, replied Arabella in a cheerful tone,
for we will be as merry as skylarks together.
What is there in the world worth being sad about,
when one has found out that love sooner or later waxes cold,
that hope goes out at last like an exhausted lamp that courtesy has its changes like every other fashion that temperance and soberness can give up their place among the virtues to drunkenness and excess what is there in the world sufficiently valuable to make us give it a sigh when we see it passing away
right gloomy merriment dear lady answered the night with a shake of the head but yet not of the sort that falls upon old age the shade upon you is but that cast by some passing cloud not the grey twilight of declining day
what has happened has your bird gone out of the cage and flown away no replied arabella quickly he has come back again and pecked my hand but here hurries lord rochester my pity
"'Leave me not.
"'Ha, who is that sweet lady,
"'joins him now and hangs upon his arm.'
"'She continues speaking to herself.
"'Many thanks for her dame,
"'many thanks for keeping him from me.
"'I pray thee hold him fast, and she does, too.
"'Who can that be, Sir Harry?'
"'The Countess of Essex, I think,' answered the knight.
"'Oh, no,' replied Arabella,
"'she had on a robe of amber and silver.
"'That is dark blue or green, I think.'
"'She has had time to change her.
said the knight, and she, it certainly is. That queenly yet impetuous step is not to be mistaken,
nor that glorious form, harboring, what?
I know not, replied Arabella. We are but little acquainted.
Ah, who shall say, rejoined Sir Harry West, at eighteen, who shall say whether it be angel or devil?
For the fallen morning star shone once as bright as the best in heaven.
"'Fie, Fie, Sir Harry,' cried Arabella,
"'I thought that beauty nowadays was the great good,
"'the pledge and warrant of celestial excellence.
"'Whoever speaks of aught but beauty.
"'If a lover will please me,
"'he fixes on my fine points
"'as a jockey describing his horse.
"'My eyes are certain to put out the stars.
"'It is my lip that makes the roses blush with envy.
"'Purls have quite lost their price
"'since my teeth came to court.
"'The sculptors are quite ruined in alabaster.
trying to imitate my skin.
Fie, Fie, Sir Harry,
if she be beautiful, she must be an angel.
She has not made her husband think so,
replied to Harry West,
but here comes another to join us,
my young friend, William Seymour.
Will you fly from him, too, lady,
or shall I leave you to his care?
Nay, stay, cried Arabella eagerly,
too eagerly.
Stay, I beseech you.
Was it her heart spoke?
Yes, Rita.
or rather the agitation that was in it.
She feared herself at that moment.
She feared to be left alone with him she loved the best
at a time when her thoughts were all in confusion,
when her bosom was full of emotion,
lest she should say or do something rashly
that could never be recalled.
In another instant, however,
Seymour was by her side,
but he too was agitated,
and though she had hidden under her gay speeches to Sir Harry West,
the struggling sensation within her, she could do so no longer, with her lover by her side.
Thus the few sentences first spoken on both parts were incoherent, almost unintelligible.
The old knight came to their aid, however, asking his young friend in a quiet, conversational tone,
when he had returned. But yesterday, replied William Seymour, one fortnight ago I received the
king's permission to come back, and setting off next morning, I have since ridden posts through France
and part of Italy, taking not much time, as you may suppose, to admire the beauties of the road.
No, good faith, my young friend, replied Sir Harry West, nor to give yourself much repose, either.
True, answered Seymour with a sigh, I sought no repose, I was winged with hope and expectation,
going back to my native land to all I loved the best, in the full confidence of finding hearts
unchanged and affections the same. But it was a boy-like error, Sir Harry, the first rumour that
met me showed that time, as well as fortune, change his favour, and all that I have seen
this night makes me think that everything on earth is, as the Jewish king has said, lighter than vanity.
Something like your own complaint, sweet lady, said Sir Harry West, a moment ago,
you were painting the world in the same gloomy colours.
I said, replied Arabella, that there is nothing on earth worth sighing for,
and in truth I think so still, for the events we long for most eagerly
generally end in disappointment or anguish.
Well then, you are both agreed, it seems, said Sir Harry West.
It is strange that you should come to the same conclusion on the same night.
Sir Harry, Sir Harry, cried a voice from the terrace above,
his majesty wishes to speak with you. You must give judgment between him and the ambassador from Florence
on a passage in Dante, which his excellently pretends he can translate into English better than his majesty.
Now heaven defend me, exclaimed the old knight, would that the moon had not lighted them to look for me,
but I must leave the lady under your charge, Seymour. And away he sped while Arabella stood hesitating for a moment,
whether to accompany him or not but woman's heart is always willing to leave a door open for reconciliation and though she said i think we had better followed to the terrace she took no step that way
as you please lady replied seymour without moving in that direction arabella turned round to go but love conquered and pausing suddenly she said no the opportunity may never come again and it shall not be said that i resented the first unkindness
of a rash man. We will go the other way. Unkindness, Arabella, cried Seymour,
"'Tis not I am unkind.' "'Then you would say it is I?' exclaimed Arabella.
"'Nay,' replied Seymour in a sad tone. "'I do not say so. I have no title to charge you with
"'with unkindness. What right have I to expect that you should remember me through several long years,
that you should neglect happier men with fairer fortunes for the sake of one whom you once condescended.
May I say it nowadays?
To love.
What's right?
said Arabella.
Oh, Seymour, do you ask me what right?
I might as well inquire of my own heart what right I have to feel this anguish
when I see him to whom all my thoughts have been given for years,
for whose return I have looked with anxious hope and longing,
till delay did indeed make the heart sick.
come back at length cold and indifferent as if we had scarcely ever met but i make no such foolish inquiries i have a right the right of true affection the right of pledged and plighted faith the right if you will of sorrow and suffering
and by that right i ask you william seymour what is it that has changed you thus nay arabella he replied tis not i am changed tis you
hush she said here are people coming near but the other group passed without noticing them and she then added i will be coarse with you seymour and speak boldly what no man i think would dare to say that you tell a falsehood i am not changed
oh prove it to me cried seymour and i will say it is the sweetest insult ever i received is it not true then that you encourage this minion of the king this raw untutored scott
whose woman face and glittering apparel has turned all heads it seems and perverted all hearts i exclaimed arabella i encourage him
is it possible that that mad-headed passion jealousy should so far take possession of a sober-minded man as to make him forget everything he has known of one whose heart he once pretended to think the most valuable thing he could possess on earth
oh if that heart could be so hollow and so false what an empty valueless gougor it would be come i forgive thee seymour if the yellow fiend has got thee in his hands he has tormented thee too much already for me to add one punishment more
but i will have full confession by whom by what where and how came this outrageous fancy in thy head my friend that is told at once exclaimed her lover i heard it last night in love her last night in love her
London from my brother. I saw the man this night beside you with my eyes.
I, replied the lady, Anne might have seen two if you had used them well, poor Arabella nearly
fainting when she caught the face of an ungrateful man gazing at her from the far end of the
hall. I will not tell you it was with joy. It might be with fear, you know. Your wife, your
pledged and plighted wife might well tremble and turn pale, and nearly sink upon the ground when you
detected her listening to sweet words from the king's fluttering favourite.
Think so, Seymour, think so if you can.
But hark, here are steps coming.
Sir Harry West, we must break off.
But how? Tell me how, cried Seymour, I can see you again.
How right to you?
See me? replied Arabella hastily.
I know not. Chance and fortune must favour us.
But as the writing, you may trust I demand.
with anything idamara who is she asked her lover one of my gentlewomen replied arabella in a gay tone the only one indeed except two little maids that wait on her and me but here is sir harry west she continued turning towards the old knight as he approached
he will tell you more about her for on my truth i think the girl is in love with him and he with her is it not so sir harry we speak of idamara
good sir harry west made no denial of the fact but told the lady that the queen was about to retire and arabella followed him towards the terrace but as she went she took care that seymour should have so full a description of the fair italian
that he could find no difficulty in distinguishing her from the other attendants at the court walking by her side he crossed the terrace with her towards the queen but took his leave before she joined the royal circle and was soon lost to her sight
amongst the various groups that were scattered over the ground the court and the courtiers still for several hours prolonged their revels in the halls of theobolds and cups of wine were drunk and scenes of folly enacted which i will not pause to enumerate or describe
laughter and song and gaming and many a vice and many an absurdity had there to take place before morning but for arabella stuart the day ended with the walk in the gardens
end of chapter twenty chapter twenty one of arabella stuart by george payne rainsford james this librivox recording is in the public domain chapter twenty one the reader does not require to be informed that the reader does not require to be informed that
that the aspect of London in those days was very different from that which it shows at present.
The great fire had not yet swept away that foul nest of narrow streets and tall houses,
in which the plague lingered almost as pertinaciously as in the lanes of an oriental city.
Nor had the increasing population yet spread itself over the fields
or swallowed up the villages by which the great metropolis of England was surrounded in former times.
but which have been gradually covered with the mansions of succeeding races of the fashionable world and fringed by the snug villas of commercial men till the town is so gradually blended with the country that it is scarcely possible to say where the one ends and the other begins
those large squares which have retained in some instances to the present day the name of fields were then fields indeed boys and girls went ameing where balls and sands where balls and sands
suppers are now held, and within about a quarter of a mile of Lincoln's Inn, a small,
tall chimneyed house, four stories high on one side, and two on another, with a round tower of brickwork
added to contain the staircase, which seemed to have been forgotten in the original construction,
rose in the midst of a garden, very near the spot where gentlemen in curious wigs and black gowns,
now hurry about to plead the cause of the rich, but not in general of the poor.
if they can help it. At the garden gate of this house in the beginning of August, a coach stopped one
day about three of the clock, and two ladies, with the usual masks on their faces, descended,
and walked with a quick pace towards the door in the round tower. Before they reached it,
however, that door was opened, by the small page whom we have seen accompanying Master Weston,
otherwise Dr. Foreman, and who, when at home, had the office which he performed most acutely
of looking through a small loophole in the tower to examine strictly all the personages who approached
the doctor's house. Without any question, the two ladies walked straight upstairs, and,
tapping at the door on the second floor which answered by a voice from within, which bade them enter.
The shorter and stouter immediately lifted the latch and then drew back to suffer her taller and more graceful companion to pass.
The other lady did so, and advancing straight to the table, touched the worthy Dr. Foreman on the shoulder,
without, however, prevailing upon him to raise his head from some strange and extraordinary figures which he was tracing with a pen upon a slip of parchment.
His gay and glittering attire, as a foreign cavalier, had now been cast aside, and he was
robed in a black gown, trimmed with fur, having a small velvet cap upon his head.
So profoundly busy did he seem that all he replied when the Countess of Essex touched him was,
Enter, enter, why do you not come in?
The man's mad, cried the Countess.
No, no, replied Mrs. Turner, does not.
not your ladyship see that he is abstracted? You must let him finish what he is about. Your own fate
may depend upon it for aught you know. With this warning, the Countess stood silent, but her
impatient spirit still moved her to keep beating the ground with her small foot, till at length
Dr. Foreman exclaimed as he drew two more new figures at the bottom of the vellum,
Gimel, Alsoneth, and then looked round as if in surprise to see anyone in the room but himself.
As soon as he perceived, or appeared to perceive, the countess, he started up, exclaiming,
"'Bless me, beautiful lady, I beg your ladyship's pardon.
Pray, be seated. What is the news with you?
"'Tis long since I have had the honour of seeing you, has all gone according to your wish?'
"'Your faith, no, much to the contrary,' replied the countess,
seating herself and taking off her mask. And here it is to be remarked that a great change had come
over her in her demean to the respectable Dr. Foreman, since first she was introduced to that worthy
and scientific person. She had now seen him several times. All shame and reserve had been cast off.
Her criminal love and its object were fully avowed, and entangled in the snares of the imposter
and his unprincipled associate, she was ready to engage in any rash.
act, however disgraceful, to accomplish her dark and vicious purposes.
Nor let the reader for one moment doubt the truth of these assertions.
Let him not, filled with the notions and enlightened by the knowledge of the present day,
ask himself if it be possible that a lady of the highest rank and education of the time
could be the dupe of such a charlatan and so low and infamous a woman.
Let him not suppose that the tale is inventing.
or embellished by the writer, for it is absolutely true, and stands based upon the evidence
given before a court of justice. There may be, indeed, particular still more gross than any
here detailed, views still more wicked, follies still more flagrant, for much must be suppressed
that would offend a pure and delicate mind, but let it be remembered that all these scenes are
rather under-coloured than overcharged.
I thought at one time indeed, continued the Countess,
that your art was having its effect,
for I met him at Theobald's,
and for the first time saw something like the light of love in his eyes.
But all has gone wrong since I returned to London.
My father insists that I shall go home to that hateful wretch,
to whom I am tied by such cruel bonds,
and if I do so I shall die of grief and despair.
Madam, said the doctor,
I agree for you deeply, but it is not in my power to control destiny.
All I told you was that by the use of certain powders and drugs,
such as William Shakespeare speaks off in the Midsummer Night's dream,
where he says,
The juice of it, on sleeping eyelids laid,
will make a man or woman madly doped upon the next live creature that it sees.
I can change hate or indifference into love and love into hate,
so that he who now cares not for you may soon be at your feet,
and he who now loves you may soon be as cold as ice.
Then give me some, give me some of the latter, she cried eagerly,
that I may mix it with all the food of this half-husband of mine,
that he may learn to detest me as I detest him.
Would he but consent the iron bond between us might soon be broken,
but I cannot take the ways that other women would to win my purpose.
if I persuade and soothe it will but waken his love the more.
No, no, said Foreman, you must not do that.
You must repel him coldly.
Show your dislike.
Look as if you loathe his sight.
That were no great effort, cried the Countess.
It is my daily food to hate him.
But hark, there is a noise.
Look out, Turner, look out.
Half a dozen gentlemen as I live, exclaimed Mrs. Turner,
coming straight along the path towards the house too.
I do believe they are gentlemen of my lord of Suffolk, your noble father, lady.
Yes, there is Sir John Walters as I live.
Have you no hiding-place, doctor?
T'were useless, twere useless, answered the countess with a look of disdain.
The coach is at the gate, and I am not a baby to be frightened at the look of my father's gentleman.
Come, quick, sirrah, give me some of that powder of hate you talk of.
We weigh it, man.
said foreman hesitating at the rate of one gold noble per grain but a small portion goes a great way there give me plenty she cried throwing a purse upon the table and foreman taking it up hurried to a little cabinet at the side and took out several small packets
at the same instant the impostor's boy knocked at the door of the room and the countess exclaimed boldly come in there be six gentlemen at the door he said inquired
inquiring if the countess of essex be here tell them she is replied the countess and if they want her they must wait her pleasure below come sir is that ready it is madam said the doctor giving her the powders
ha exclaimed she gazing at them with a triumphant smile if these will make him hate me he shall soon have them all though it drove him well nigh to murder me oh if i could but make him strike me now sir
to you i must leave the task of working upon lord rochester he is now in london and you can easily find means fear not madam fear not replied the impostor who heard a heavy step upon the stairs
and to say the truth was anxious to get rid of his fair guest for fear of inquiries not the most profitable to him fear not madam i will so manage it that-the gentleman will come up cried the boy thrusting in his head
the moment after he was pushed aside and a stout middle-aged man entered on whom the bright eyes of the countess flashed living fire how dare you sir john walters she exclaimed intrude upon me in this manner
i have your father's orders my lady replied sir john to bring you to him directly he has something of importance to communicate well sir sir said the countess i suppose i must obey
but be you sure that I will soon break through this tutelage.
And passing him with a look of angry disdain,
she descended the stairs, walked through the midst of the gentleman at the door,
without noticing any of them, and entered her coach.
The vehicle was driven immediately to the house of the Earl of Suffolk,
and an angry spot was still upon the cheek of the fair countess
when she entered her father's gates.
Fear and timidity were not in her nature,
and she walked at once to the room where she expected to find him.
She was surprised, however, and somewhat dismayed, it must be confessed,
not only to behold her two parents, but her sister and the Earl of Essex.
Her mother was in tears and her father's brow stern and dark,
while her husband stood with his arms folded on his chest,
looking sad rather than out of temper.
Passing him by without the slightest notice,
Lady Essex advanced straight towards her father, saying,
you sent for me sir i did francis he replied it was to let you know my will here stands your husband madam to whose house you have refused to go on one pretence or another ever since he returned to england to claim you as his bride
i beseech you my child in courteous decency to give your hand to this noble gentleman and let him lead you home for this is your home no longer i dare say my lord replied the countess unabye beseecher my lord replied the countess unabye
that i could find another without chumpling him you see cried her father bear witness all that no remonstrance or parental solicitation has any effect now madam here
the coach which is to convey you with your husband to his seat of chartley is at the door your wardrobe is packed up to follow from this room you go to that conveyance nay not a word for if you walk not soberly you shall be compelled and down the door
to chartly with what grace you may. I trust that, ere I see your face again, a change will be wrought
in your heart, and that I shall be enabled to welcome back the daughter gladly, whom I now part
with in displeasure. Lady Essex made a great effort to speak, but it was in vain and she burst
into a passionate flood of tears. Come, lady, said Lord Essex, in a gentle tone, taking her hand.
believe me i will do all that man can do to win your love and to secure your happiness you can do neither sir replied the countess but i am your slave it seems have you no chains ready let us go
and without bidding adieu to anyone she walked straight to the door we will pass over the journey to chartley the cold hatred with which she repelled her husband's love by the way and the first week of their sojourn at that beautiful seat
It was on the evening of a bright day in the same month
While the whole world was looking gay and cheerful without
That the Earl entered his wife's drawing-room
Where all was dark and gloomy
The windows were closed, the curtains drawn
For she had never suffered them to be opened since her arrival
A single lamp stood upon the table
And by its faint light the countess sat and wept
She raised neither her head nor her eyes
When the step of her husband sounded in the chamber
but continued fixed and motionless, like a beautiful statue representing angry grief.
Lord Essex drew a seat to the other side of the table, and, sitting down, gazed at her for a moment or two in silence.
Dry your tears, madam, he said at length.
That is at least a privilege you cannot take from me, sir, she replied,
when in my childhood, now six years ago, I took a vow I did not understand.
I never promised not to we.
dry your tears i say madam he rejoined in a tone both of sternness and sadness for the cause of their flowing is about to be removed the countess started and looked up i will claim your attention for a moment he continued and you shall hear the result of some consideration
you and i were married at an early age as the custom is it is a bad one said the countess go on but if you were not capable of
continued her husband, of loving and esteeming at that age. I was, and I returned to England to claim
you, full of affection which, as you may suppose, was not diminished when I saw your beauty.
I have now been here, nearly two months, and I have tried, by every means within man's power,
to win you to return the attachment I have felt. The effort has proved vain. I have learned to know
that you are unworthy of my love, that instead of that fair form containing a heart,
heart and mind as soft and beautiful as your looks, there is nothing within but a proud, angry spirit,
selfish and cold and fierce, a loathsome thing that makes the glittering casket in which it is
enshrined, all poor and valueless. I therefore cast you off, madam, or, as you will turn it,
set you free to go whithersoever you will, to do whatsoever you please. Your uncle of Northampton
will receive you, for my good lord your father will not.
For me, you shall enjoy such an income as may befit the Countess of Essex.
I give it in honour of my own name, and trust, but faintly, that you will never disgrace it.
Tomorrow, at daybreak, your equipage will be at the door to convey you back to London.
You came down hither with me against your will, but if I were to go back again with you,
it would be against my own.
Oh, joy, joy! cried the countess, starting up and clasping her hands.
I am a slave no longer.
Her husband gave her one look of scorn and reprobation and quitted the room.
End of Chapter 22 of Arabella Stewart by George Payne-Rainsford James.
This Libre-Fox recording is in the public domain.
Chapter 22.
shakespeare assured his hearers in the age of which we are now writing the course of true love never did run smooth and the assertion is certainly as true as a proverb
when arabella stuart retired to her chamber for the night her heart was relieved of part of the load which her love as apparently strange conduct had brought upon it yet sufficient anxiety and grief remained in her mind to give her ample subject for thought and sorrowful meditation
She was still a little angry, it must be confessed, that Seymour should even have doubted her,
her whose whole thoughts and affections have been with him during his absence.
But yet, perhaps, there might be a certain sort of gratification, too, in her bosom,
to see that his love for her still remains so powerful,
that the least apprehension of losing her should change his whole nature
and render one so uniformly kind, tender and ardent, cold, discourteous and repartive.
It was a little triumph of its sort, which even Arabella's heart could not but be pleased with.
Hers, however, was not a character either to retain such anger or enjoy such triumph long,
and the whole was soon swallowed up in joy at his return, and grief for the uneasiness he had suffered.
The more painful part of her contemplations referred to the rumours which he had heard,
and she asked herself with fear, what if the king should have given encouragement to his face?
to pursue the suit for her hand.
What would be her fate if James, one to the views of Rochester,
should insist upon her accepting him as her husband?
How could such rumours get abroad?
She inquired likewise,
unless some much more marked approbation of Rochester's ambition
than any of her own acts had given
had been received from a quarter
where will and authority went together.
Women, however, have generally a happy art of putting aside the consideration of painful probabilities.
They have much greater faith in the influence of time and accident in removing obstacles and diverting dangers than men.
And Arabella consult herself with the hope of seeing William Seymour on the following morning,
and enjoying an interview, however short, during which all clouds would be swept away,
and their whole hearts opened to each other as before.
Such expectations were strengthened ere she retired to rest.
Ida Mara, who had not been in her chamber when she first returned,
appeared not long after,
while one of the maids was combing their lady's beautiful long hair,
and standing beside her as she was wont when she was at her toilet,
taught gaily of all the pageants which Lord Salisbury's mansion
had presented during the day,
and described the hall
through which she had just passed
as displaying a lamentable
yet ludicrous scene of drunkenness and folly.
When the lady was undressed,
she told her attendance to leave her as usual to her prayers.
But the pretty Italian girl begged leave to remain a moment
saying that she had something to tell her mistress.
And the moment the two maids were gone,
she took a note from her bosom and put it into Arabella's hand.
Dear lady, she cried at the same.
time, do you know that the gentleman who, with Sir Louis Lucanol, escorted you to Wilton long,
long ago, has come back again? I found him standing at the bottom of the stairs just now,
and the moment he saw me, he asked if my name was not Idemara, and then gave me that note,
with directions to deliver it when you were alone. Oh, you will be so glad to see him.
How know you that, Idemara, exclaimed Arabella with a smile.
"'Because you wept when he went away,' replied the girl, archly,
"'and have sighed ever since when I talked to you of Italy.'
"'Well, I demara,' answered her mistress,
"'you must tell no one that I wept when he went away,
"'for it might be dangerous to him and to me.'
"'Then I would die first,' cried the girl,
"'and Arabella, opening the note,
"'read a few hasty lines from William Seymour,
"'beseeching her to walk early in the park on the following morning,
before the rest of the court was stirring.
I have a thousand things to say, he continued Seymour,
a thousand things to tell, a thousand things to ask forgiveness for.
Arabella's heart fluttered, for although she had no hesitation,
though she looked upon herself as bound to him by every tie,
and believed that she had no right to refuse any reasonable request,
yet there was something in the idea of purposely going out to meet him,
which agitated if it did not alarm her.
Telling Idemara to wake her early, she retired to rest,
but little sleep did poor Arabella gain that night,
and by daybreak on the following morning she was up and at her toilet.
Scarcely had she commenced, however, when Ida Mara entered,
informing her that the whole court was on foot,
the king having been ill in the night,
and about to set out immediately for London.
The lady finished dressing herself in haste, and descending the stairs went out by the small
poston door, opening upon the terrace. Leaving that exposed spot as soon as she could, she proceeded
by a flight of steps into the gardens below, and thence by a long, straight walk towards a long
avenue, which, though now long cut down, was in those days one of the greatest ornaments of the place.
A step behind her soon caught her ear, and the next instant Seymour was by her side.
But he had only time to learn that, there being no room in the house, he was lodged in one of the villages near,
and to tell him that all were in the hurry of departure at the court, when two Scotsch gentlemen,
named Ramsey and Morton, appeared in the avenue.
And Arabella exclaimed eagerly,
We must part, Seymour, for the present, call often at Shrewsbury House,
for if I have anything to tell I will leave a letter there for you.
My aunt is all kindness, and in part knows what is between us.
Then I can communicate with you there, cried Seymour.
Yes, yes, replied Arabella,
Farewell, farewell, and she left him.
Had they been wise and practised in such meetings,
instead of parting and each turning back by a separate path,
a proceeding which might plainly indicate to any who watched them,
that they had come thither by agreement, and returned as soon as they had said what they wished to communicate,
William Seymour would have walked on towards the house, and Arabella would have pursued her ramble,
leaving those who saw them to suppose that they have met accidentally.
They did not follow this plan, however, and their meeting was accordingly marked and reported afterwards.
for there was nothing in which James found greater delight than in learning all the secrets
and investigating the private affairs of those by whom he was surrounded,
and his courtiers took ample care to feed his appetite for this sort of information
with all the gossip of the court.
From Theobolds to London and from London to Hampton Court,
Arabella accompanied the Queen with the interval of but one day,
and during the whole of the following week she had no opportunity of seeing her lover,
for without any apparent cause, events always took such a turn as to prevent her from visiting London,
even for an hour, as she had proposed. She knew not how or why, but it seemed to her that she was
watched, nay, more, that her actions were overruled without any apparent stretch of authority.
Wherever she proposed to go during the day, a message from the Queen called her in another direction,
and if she walked out alone, she was sure to see someone at her disson.
walking step by step within view.
She tried to persuade herself that all this was accidental
and that it was but the consciousness of her own wishes,
which made her suspect other people had remarked them.
But she was not allowed to remain long in such a belief.
For one morning, before she joined the Queen,
Idemara came into her chamber with her cheek glowing
and her bright eyes full of light.
And sinking down on her knees beside her mistress, she cried,
"'Oh, lady, lady, dear, they wish me to betray you, to be a spy upon you.
That Sir Louis Lucanour sent for me this morning and commanded me, in the name of the king,
to give him information daily of all that you do.'
Arabella turned somewhat pale.
"'And what did you say, Idemara?' she asked.
"'I said at first, like a fool,' replied the girl,
"'that I was your servant and not the kings.
but I was sorry for it afterwards, for I thought if I showed them that they would get no tidings
from me, they might apply to someone else. So then I said as quietly as I could that I knew not
there was anything to tell. What answered he to that? demanded Arabella. Why he asked,
replied the girl, if Mr. Seymour had been to visit you since he returned. I said boldly,
no, as well I might, and he then repeated that I must bring him intelligence every day,
and having by this time bethought myself of what was best to do,
I made him a low courtesy, saying that I trusted,
if I were to have such an office, I should have some wages for it,
otherwise I could not undertake it.
He replied that I should be well paid,
and I answered that it must not be like the officers of state
who get their money when and how they can,
that I was too poor to wait,
whereupon he gave me a rose noble, which I have got here.
harabella shook her head i fear idamara she said by taking the man's money you have committed yourself to give him information oh he shall have it he shall have it cried idamara as much as he can desire
he shall know every gown you have put on and how many times you change your shoes and what you say to your tailor when he brings home your new suit there shall not be a trifle of such a kind that he shall not know but if he questions you of other things asked
Arabella. Oh, leave me to answer him, dear lady, cried the girl, and be you assured that not one thing which you would keep secret shall he ever discover from my lips. I will guard yours better than my own. And as he talks to me in villainous Italian, I shall have no difficulty in leading his wit astray. But, Hark, there is someone knocks at the door. See who it is, replied Arabella in some agitation. It is terrible to be thus spied upon.
idamara rose and went to the door of the chamber which was in a deep recess leading from one of the towers in which the room was situated to the main body of the building
the italian girl opened the door and looked out upon the stairs then drawing back for a moment she turned an inquiring glance towards her mistress to which arabella could make no reply and she knew not who was there
the girl then acting upon her own judgment opened the door wide without uttering a word and with a light step william seymour entered the room idemara quitting it at the same moment
arabella rose and sprang towards him but before he could hold her to his heart for a moment she exclaimed seymour dear seymour you must not stay nay not an instant we are watched suspicion is aroused
and we may be both ruined if you remain.
I can bear this no longer.
I will find means to quit the court within a few days.
In the meanwhile I will write to you and tell you all that has happened.
But now you must leave me.
Indeed, indeed you must.
Nay, surely you have no jealousy of Arabella now.
None, none, dearest, he cried.
But all I fear is that they may persecute you to wed this man.
They would not succeed, replied Arabella.
besides he seems to have quitted the pursuit. I have seen nothing of him since we were here.
We have not exchanged a word for the last week. But leave me, Seymour, leave me in pity.
You may frustrate your own hopes. I must at least give you this letter from my lord of Shrewsbury,
said Seymour. Hearing that I was coming hither, he charged me with it, but I know not what it
contains. Well, well, I will read it afterwards, answered the lady. Now, Seymour, now you must go.
but as you have been seen here you have better present yourself at the court.
I will, he answered, I will, adieu then, dearest, if it must be so, and he left her.
Scarcely had he quitted the room, however, when someone again knocked at the door,
and without much ceremony entered, before the lady had broken the seal of her uncle's letter.
She was not a little surprised as she looked up to see one of the keepers of the council chamber
who advanced towards her with a low bow.
What would you with me, sir?
She asked.
The king, madam, he replied, requires your ladyship's presence before the council.
Arabella turned pale, but there was no means of avoiding whatever was before her,
and she replied at once, I am ready to accompany you, sir,
pray call my gentlewoman from that room on the left.
The keeper obeyed, and Arabella, after covering her head with a veil,
put her arm through that of Idemara,
and followed the keeper to the royal appointment.
In the ante-room to the council chamber, her guide asked her to wait for a moment and opening the door went in.
As he did so, she heard her lover's voice answering aloud,
I carried her a letter from the Earl of Shrewsbury, Your Majesty.
The next moment the keeper again appeared and ushered her into the presence of the king.
James was seated at the head of the table with a black velvet hat,
looped with a large emerald on his head,
and three or four nobleman bareheaded on his right hand and on his left.
The moment he beheld Arabella he said, with the broad Scottish accent which he never lost.
Put the lady a chair, sir, now, young gentleman, answer me again,
and mind that you tell me the truth, for there were eyes upon you, sir,
there were eyes upon you. How long did you stay upon this visit?
I have no desire, Your Majesty, replied Seymour, with some haughtiness in his tone,
to speak ought but the truth. It is not my custom.
I may have stayed with the Lady Arabella some two minutes and a half for three minutes.
The man says five, sir, cried the king.
About five, Your Majesty, said one of the counsellors.
He is not precise.
It may have been five, sire, answered Seymour, slightly smiling.
Pleasant society makes the time pass quick,
and unpleasant things will make it seem tardy.
Me thinks I have been here an hour.
as bold as ever i see cried the king you will make yourself a hot nest of it sir if you go on at this rate when did you visit the lady arabella before some years ago sir replied william seymour and then by your majesty's command
do you mean to say sir asked the king that you have not seen her since you had our gracious permission to return seen her i have your majesty replied seymour at theubald's the knight of the mask
and on the following morning i met her as she was walking in the park she is her self-witness however that i did not then detain her long and i protest upon my honour that i have never visited her since my return except on this one occasion when i carried her the letter of my lord shrewsbury
then i stayed not longer than any gentleman might be expected to do in common courtesy not knowing he added bitterly that there was a spy at my heels and he went on in a moment
to himself i would have cut off his ears if i had sir you speak rashly and unadvisedly replied the king spies are necessary in all civilised states and not to be lightled by such gallants as you it is in some sort sir and holy ordinance did not joshua the prophet send out spies who were received by that excellent woman rehab the harlot who let them down secretly from the wall and it is right that kings and judges should be
informed by discreet and dutiful subjects, of all that is taking place around them,
especially in what concerns their near relations, Sir are. You hear, madam, what this gentleman
says, and I charge you upon your allegiance to tell me if it be true.
Perfectly, sire, said Arabella in a low voice. As far as I have heard it, he brought me a letter
from my uncle of Shrewsbury. Ah, is it even so? cried the king. You both sing the same song,
but I would fain see this letter.
Arabella hesitated.
She knew not what her uncle might have said.
Besides, the risk of his alluding to the messenger in such a way as might excite suspicion,
there was many a jest current upon the manners of the court,
which might not be very well fitted for the king's eye.
And holding the letter in her hand, she replied,
This was not written, sir, to be made public.
I should think the letter of an uncle to his niece might be—
"'That nonsense!' cried James.
is not a king god's vice-regent upon earth and above all uncles or fathers either is he not pateri patrily i command you madam lay the letter on the board
arabella did so with a trembling hand and one of the counsellors handed it to the king who took it and examined it closely it cannot have been falsified he said for the seal is not broken he then without ceremony opened it and read aloud making his usual comments as he did so my sweet niece it presciful
your good aunt and i are about soon to go to our place called malvoise in buckinghamshire and we would fain have you with us if you can get the king's permission to come not as much for our own sakes to have the company of an idle girl whom we do not love as for yours to get you out of the foul and unsavory atmosphere of a court where from all we hear you are likely to be quite corrupted by bad example
"'Hard you ever the like of that?' cried the king, laughing, till the tears ran over his cheeks.
"'I do not know,' he proceeded, reading Lord Shrewsbury's letter,
"'whether you, too, my niece, were as drunk as the rest at Theobolds.
"'I hope not, for if you were, your head must have ate the next morning,
"'but I do hear that His Majesty of Denmark emptied two bottles and a half
"'of heavy burgundy after the repast, and our great king the same.'
"'The false loon!' cried.
the king with a tremendous oath, I declare, he's like a dishonest tapster, and put down three
gills too much to my score. But we will see, father, and he went on to read, and I grew
king the same. But happily for the state, his brains are too good to swim with any quantity of wine,
and so he escaped falling, though I hear in the contest, Burgundy over through Denmark. However,
if you were come with us and live in quiet for a time, seeing Nanbert your aunt and me,
"'weedle his majesty, as you know how,
"'and join us here tomorrow or the next day.
"'I shall send this by Sir John Harrington,
"'that merry soul.
"'Yours, as you shall behave yourself, Shrewsbury.'
"'Postcriptum, William Seymour has just come in,
"'and he goes down to Hampton Court tomorrow.
"'I give him charge of this letter.'
"'Ha!' cried the king,
"'by my soul, though he puts his fingers somewhat too near majesty,
"'he knows how to do so with you.
distinctions. This good Earl of Shrewsbury, and a wise and sapient man he is, if he have but a little
knowledge of the Greek tongue, in respect of which he is illiterate, as I once proved, but of that
more hereafter. I cannot but say, Lady, that it might be as well for you to accept your
uncle's invitation. I shall do so most willingly, Your Majesty, replied Arabella, and the more
from the perfect solitude he promises me. The court has been so thronged of late.
that I feel as if I have been living in a crowd,
and shall be glad to see the air thinner of human beings.
Well, so shall it be then, said James,
and you shall have our full leave and draw a permission to spend a fortnight,
or perchance a month, with your good uncle at his manner at Malvoise.
But before either of you depart, remember for the future,
that we will have no love passages,
I, madam, you may redden,
but we may know more than perhaps we choose to say.
We have our own views with regard to the future,
to the disposal of your hand, which shall be announced to you in due time,
and we shall expect to find you duly obedient and complying.
You, sir, too, will understand us,
and if you proceed further with any follies you may have gotten into your head,
you will incur our heavy displeasure,
which is not a light matter for any man to bear.
So be wise, if wisdom can enter into so young a pate.
Now you may retire, sir.
Seymour bowed and withdrew, and to say the truth, had not the matter so much affected his happiness,
he might have inclined to laugh at the reprimand of the king.
James' broad Scottish accent, which sounded uncouth enough in his moments of uproarious chocularity,
became even more ludicrous when delivering any of his solemn harangues,
especially as he had an inveterate habit of interlarding, even his most studied sentences,
with the peculiar idioms and phraseology of his own nation,
and with illustrations often the most homely and absurd,
and often the most profane, not to say, blasphemous.
To these we cannot attempt to do justice,
but it is well known that the sudden utterance of such words and figures
in the midst of a narration delivered with mock majesty and solemnity
has overset the gravity, even of an indignant house at Commons,
and caused the members to shrink behind each other,
lest their laughter should be too apparent.
Averabella remained before the Council,
in anxious expectation of what was to come next,
but much to her gratification.
As the King was commencing a long admonition,
he was drawn away by some word which he himself made use of.
We believe it was callant,
to enter into a tedious discussion upon the derivation thereof,
which occupied him for the space of nearly twenty minutes,
at the end of which time he dismissed her without returning to the original subject.
Retiring gladly to her own chamber, the lady gave way to the feelings
she had feared to display before the eyes of the heartless monarch and his cold counsellors.
The storm had passed away for the time, but it left clouds behind it,
and though she felt relieved, there was in the same.
enough of agitation and apprehension remaining to bring the tears into her eyes.
End of Chapter 22.
Chapter 23 of Arabella Stewart by George Payne Rainsford James.
This Libriva's recording is in the public domain.
Chapter 23
As with the ancient walls of palaces and halls,
as with the dungeon and the court of law,
so with the old Hawthorne Tree of the White.
chase, the yew-tree of the churchyard, or the broad oak of the park. Many a tale could be told
by the silent witnesses of man's passions, joys and sufferings, had they but a voice to speak,
that which they have seen. And how instructive might the homily be, if, as we have reason to believe,
vice seldom goes without its punishment on earth, the virtue may have to look to heaven for
its reward.
In the wildest part of that tract of ground called Bushy Park, which, in the days we speak of,
showed far less trace of man's handiwork than at present. Amidst fern and white thorn and
starting deer, walked along a lady and gentleman, both exquisitely beautiful in person,
whatever they might be in heart. With her two fair hands clasped together, she hung upon his arm,
gazing up through her mask at his face, while he looked down at her with admiration of a kind to which
it would be almost profane to give the name of love.
Nay, she said in a laughing tone, I did not send it. You do not suppose that I need to court any man.
Nay, sweetest lady, replied Rochester, I do not suppose you do. But I thought that fortune
and yourself might have so favoured me to let me know the right track to follow.
Not I, answered the Countess, and in good truth, if I had the other night thought when you first
talked of love that you but did so because you thought it would please me, I would have been
as cruel as a stepdame to cure you of such vanity. If I knew the writer of the letter too,
methinks I would have him punished for a scandal. Not so, answered Ropold.
l'in' to frame some graceful speech at which he was not dexterous you surely would not punish him for giving me the first hope of happiness which i scarcely ventured to dream of
in truth i would replied the lady how dare he stand to sponsor for my affections and promise and vow so many things in my name i declare there is not a word of truth in it whatsoever you may think i love you not at all and never shall
"'Tis but your vanity that makes you believe so.'
"'Nay I call all these trees to witness,' cried Rochester,
"'of what you acknowledged half an hour ago.'
"'Oh, women will say what they do not mean,' replied the Countess.
"'I hope no one but the trees did hear me,
"'for I would not have too many witnesses to such a falsehood.'
"'And so you showed the letter to Sir Thomas Overbury,
"'and he it was, I suppose, who said I had written it?'
"'No,' replied.
Rochester, he divined that you were the person spoken of, but he said that it was a man's hand.
I wish it were burnt off, cried the Countess in a tone of affected anger. I don't like this, Sir
Thomas Overbury. And why not? asked Carr. He says that you are by far the most beautiful
woman in the court, perhaps in the world. In that he is wise, answered the Countess with a laugh,
but I hate him because you love him. I shall hate him. I shall hate him.
all that you love now.
That is kind, said Carr.
I thought the proverb ran,
Love me, love my dog.
Aye, said the Countess still in the same jesting tone,
if you will treat him as a dog.
But I can tell you, henceforth and forever,
I will have you love nobody but me,
or I will have naught to do with your love.
I will have you all mine.
You shall not give one grain of your affection
to all else on earth,
whether the breath of life be warm in it, or it be but the cold production of art or nature.
I will not have thee stand in gaze at a picture of Rubens or of Titian.
Thou shalt not stand upon Richmond Hill and high over the fair prospect before thee.
Thou shalt not listen to a bird singing in a spray and praise its melody.
Thine eyes, thine ears, thy heart shall be all mine, or I will be jealous.
There can be no partnership in love.
you must not bring a bill into parliament for all this replied carr or it will be called monopoly and we shall have a petition and remonstrance no cried the countess these are but my rights over my own
these are the royalties of my estate every rich metal beneath the surface is mine as well as the soil above and no one shall trespass on my right in such conversation they walked on idly enough
is true and vicious enough, considering the situation of the parties, but yet it seemed necessary
to display before the reader's eyes the scene, which may save us further details into which we
would fain not enter. And doubtless it has suggested, as we desired, a question to the mind,
almost a charge against our veracity. Can this be the Countess of Essex? The reader may well ask,
the same harsh, repulsive, fiery, passionate being,
who has been already exhibited in scenes with her father and her husband,
which make the pure and honest heart glow with indignation and contempt.
This soft, playful, jesting creature,
the same bold, impetuous being whom we have seen casting from her
the most sacred obligations.
Yes, reader, it is the same, only under another aspect.
The same spoiled child.
or remorseless fire when contradicted, now sporting in her unwise hours of gratification,
with the same carelessness of right which distinguished her in her darker moments.
Have you not seen a tiger in its cage, unmoved by hunger or by rage,
gambling like a kitten, smoothing its glossy fur and stretching out in graceful sport,
its limbs both beautiful and strong?
Who would suppose that it is the same fierce, devouring beast,
that rends the unhappy traveller in its fury and gorges itself in blood and carnage unrestrained passion is still the tiger sportful when gratified but terrible when thwarted
they had turned back towards the palace from which they had wandered forth rochester thinking that during his long absence the king might have required his presence and the countess knowing well that her ultimate objects could not be attained unless her lover cultivated assiduously the favour of the monarch
she could not frame from saying however why do you not tell your dog for so she henceforth called overbury to go and fawn in your place
though there was something sarcastic in her tone rochester was not offended for he was now completely the slave of her charms weak and unprincipled himself the same personal beauty which at first raised him to distinction was all that he thought valuable in others
the heart the mind virtue even talent so often esteemed where goodness is neglected he cared little for he thought little love indeed and in francis howard he certainly had found all that he sought for most in woman
resplendent beauty eager passions and deep and vehement attachment to himself that loveliness and that love had for the first time kindled within him the eager fire of which his own
own nature was susceptible. It seemed as if the insane passion with which she was possessed were,
in its nature, infectious, and had seized upon him also, for he was ready to dare anything,
to sacrifice anything, however sacred or however good, and it but wanted occasion to call forth
all the power of the evil spirit which had slumbered for want of object. They had reached an alley
leading back towards the palace when suddenly they perceived the figure of a man advancing towards
them, with his head bent down and his arms folded upon his chest. He was tall, stately and commanding
in air, but seemed absorbed in a deep reverie, and Rochester paused looking forward and saying,
Who can that be? Do you not know? asked the Countess in a stern tone. No, he replied,
do you? Right well, she answered. It is that.
very noble gentleman, the Earl of Essex.
Rochester's left hand fell upon the hilt of his sword, but the Countess proceeded.
Do you think that at any distance I should not know that form, the hateful shadow of which
has haunted me waking and sleeping for so long a time?
Shall we avoid him, said Rochester, who, though as ready as anyone to draw the sword,
was not to do him but justice, inclined to wrangle in the present.
of a woman.
No, answered the Countess calmly.
I have no wish to shun him.
Me thinks I will take off my mask.
No, no, cried Rochester.
Not so.
Give him the opportunity of not seeming to know thee,
if he will.
And with a deliberate step they proceeded along the alley,
up which the Earl of Essex advanced
in the same thoughtful mood.
When he was within a few steps of them,
he raised his head, his brow contracted,
but that was the only sign of emotion he displayed.
With a firm, steady look he gazed at Rochester from head to foot
and then turned his eyes upon the countess,
fixing them upon her masked face sternly and sadly.
It was evident that he knew her,
and indeed the beauty of her form,
and the queenly grace of her step,
were not to be mistaken.
Not the slightest quivering of her hand,
nor any clinging to the arm of Rochester,
indicated agitation or alarm on her part.
She trod as she passed the man whose happiness she had wrecked,
with a foot as bold and unwavering as if her path were one of virtue and honour.
It seemed as if she wished him to see and know how completely she had cast off
all sense of right and decency, and perhaps it was indeed so,
for her object was to drive him to have their incomplete marriage annulled,
and set her free to wed the man for whom she had.
she had disgraced herself.
I shall cut that man's throat
some day, said Rochester after they had passed.
Saw you the glance he gave me?
That cannot be long-born.
I beseech you do nothing of the kind,
replied the Countess,
the few better points in whose character
required to be displayed as well as the darker ones.
Tis not that I am afraid for you, Rochester,
but you must not spill his blood.
I hate, abhor, loathe him,
but still I have brought upon him much misery, and I wish not to do more.
Did he stand in my way? Did he still persist in his claims upon me?
I know not what I might not do to free myself from him.
Anything, anything, I believe.
But such is not the case.
Thank God he hates me as much as I hate him,
and therefore I would injure him no further.
Were he even to lash me with his tongue,
instead of trying to look me down with his eyes,
I could forgive him.
No, you must do nothing against him.
But now we are coming near the palace, and I must leave you.
You can follow in a few minutes.
I shall be with the queen all night.
From these last words, the reader will learn that the countess
still strove to conceal her conduct from the eyes of the court in general.
But in this, as might be expected, she was unsuccessful.
Fond of scandal and of gossip,
King James showed no reprobation of the gross immorality,
and vice that reigned in his court, and seemed indeed to tolerate it, for the sake of the amusement
which it afforded him to hear of all the intrigues that were going on around him. But the encouragement
he gave to every one of his confidential attendance to pry into and report to him all the secrets
of the ladies and gentlemen attached to the Queen and to himself, ensured that nothing should be
concealed which the cunning and acuteness of low-minded and unscrupulous men could discover.
when rochester entered the palace and passed through the antechamber where some five or six gentlemen were sitting he found them all laughing at something which one of their companions who was kneeling on the window-seat and gazing out reported to them from time to time
you seem gay gentlemen he said walking onward unconscious perhaps that he himself might have been the subject of their merriment yes my lord replied one of the jokers we are just laughing at bradshaw's observations from the window
you would think he was the alderman's wife who has a corner house in the market-place of a country town so cleverly does he settle the affairs of every one he sees go in and out of the palace the king's favourite did not venture to ask any
more questions, but replying, I give him joy both of his fine employment and your pleasant
comparison, he walked on and passed through the opposite door. In a small cabinet to the right
of the chamber beyond, he found Sir Thomas Overbury, who looked not particularly well satisfied,
and Rochester felt an inclination to avoid any long discussion with him. Has the king asked for me,
he inquired. Oh no, replied Overbury. He has been well.
enough entertained during your absence.
With what?
demanded Rochester.
Gossip, answered Overbury.
Gossip as usual.
Well then, rejoined Rochester,
I will go and knock at the old lady's door.
No, no, cried the knight.
Lord Northampton is with him now,
having driven away Maxwell,
who has been entertaining him
with this affair between you and Lady Essex.
I wish to heaven, my lord.
Hush! cried Rochester, laughing,
taking him by the collar, not a word, or I will strangle you. She is the most charming
creature in the whole world, beauty, wit, grace, everything. I can no more give her up than I can
fly. I do not ask you to give her up, my lord, replied Sir Thomas Overbury, whose morality was not
very nice. I only wish you to be more careful. For a light love affair like this, you will never
think of marring your whole fortunes, and if you do not mend the rashness of your passion,
you will do so. Surely there is no need boldly to walk out with her in the chase when you have
so many other opportunities of being together. Oh, she longed for a walk with me, she said,
replied Rochester, and how could I refuse her? Besides, nobody could see us. You knew where I was
gone, but we went out and came back separate, so that none of the rest of the court
could do anything, interrupted Overbury,
but sit in the ante-room and make epigrams upon you by the hour.
The last thing I heard Bradshaw say was foolish enough,
but it will show you the talk.
We soon shall see the Dane driven home,
and Saxon nights in Wessex, Essex to Middlesexes come,
and Rochester joins Essex.
His bad lines, replied Rochester angrily,
shall cost him his place, or his ears.
"'Ah, that's the way,' cried Overbury.
"'That one rash act brings on another.
"'You must needs parade yourself in public with this lady,
"'and then you make an enemy of a man who has many powerful friends.
"'But, Hark, there goes Lord Northampton from the King's closet.
"'You have better go now and laugh off this affair.'
"'I will, I will,' replied Rochester,
"'and gladly left Sir Thomas Overbury,
"'whose friendly councils, to say the truth,
"'were no longer so palatable,
to him as once they have been.
Those who direct us with skill
towards the gratification of our passions or our wishes
are loved for their complacence
and admired for their ability
by the weak and unprincipled
by the ordinary and the selfish
and too often by the wise and the great.
For that two-fold exertion of reason
is extraordinary indeed, which,
when misled by inclination,
enables us to appreciate the wisdom
which sees that we are wrong, and to be grateful for the love that will guide us back to right.
End of Chapter 23
Chapter 24 of Arabella Stewart by George Payne Rainsford James.
This Libra Fox recording is in the public domain.
Chapter 24
It was a bright and beautiful day upon the whole,
though from time to time, over the deep blue sky and through the sunshiny air,
came some large, pelting drops of rain, though nothing worthy of the name of a cloud was seen,
and the shower lasted but a minute, fleeting away with a rainbow on its wings,
like some gay child tossing up a many-coloured scarf into the wind.
There was a bright party, too, upon the banks of the Thames in Buckinghamshire,
fit for the pencil of a landseer.
It consisted of a fine, tall man of noble presence, about fifty years of age,
mounted on a stout black horse with a broad hat and feathers on his head,
and dressed in dark green with a pair of tan-coloured boots and red tops.
Over his shoulder he wore a pouch of velvet, slung by a broad band of leather,
embroidered with gold, and reaching to the hilt of his short sword.
His hands were covered with large gloves of buckskin,
the flaps of which extended nearly to his elbow,
and over the first finger of the left were thrown some silken strings and little globular bells.
He had, too, a whistle of silver suspended round his neck by a green cord with a tassel,
and as he sat there with his grey moustache and flowing grey hair,
his bright and merry brown eye and easy seat upon his horse.
One might judge him to be an experienced sportsman,
well satisfied with the success of the day.
on his right hand was a lady, a few years younger than himself perhaps, but not many,
mounted upon a round, short-legged but powerful Galloway, not deficient in fire or breeding,
but chosen apparently for its strength and courage.
Its bright eye glanced and its ear quivered, while, held in by the rain, it seemed eager to go on,
and poured the ground with its small, delicate foot. The lady herself was dressed in a rich,
riding suit, and the hooded hawk which she held upon one hand and smoothed down from time to time
with the other, sufficiently announced her occupation. The expression of her countenance was high
and dignified, but at the same time there was a certain degree of quickness of temper in the glance of
her eye, somewhat softened by a pleasant and good-humoured smile upon her lip.
On the other side of the gentleman we have mentioned appeared a younger lady with her beautiful
brown hair escaping in rich curls from a small black velvet cap ornamented with a single black feather,
and her face glowing with exercise. She was mounted on a light grey genet, full of blood and spirit,
but apparently well trained and good-tempered, who, with head down and extended neck,
snuffed at a low-legged Spaniel dog, which, with open mouth and dropping tongue, lay looking
in the face of its master.
group of falconers was seen a strong, middle-aged man, kneeling down beside a dead heron,
which lay upon the grassy bank, and fastening on a hood upon the head of a hawk, which he seemed
to be caressing and scolding at the same time.
Ah, the haggard! he cried.
Oh, the haggard! thou art not half-reclaimed, art thou?
My lord, she will be a magnificent bird-necked spring.
Did you see that point she made at the pitch?
and such a stoop.
There is not a bird in the mew
could do better.
I told you, sir, with her first feather.
Come, lady, come, no rustling.
Where's the other glove boy?
He continued addressing a young man,
who, with two others,
habited as falconers,
stood near, with long poles in their hands.
There's another bird not far off, my lord.
Aye, but here comes a boat,
answered his master,
and they will put him up.
I thought so. There he goes. There he goes. Slip, Marjorie, my love. Foof, long legs, woof.
Off with her, off with her. Calm, calm, good Marjorie, calm. She has him now, now she has him.
And off flew the falcon from the lady's hand, while the heron, apparently unwilling to tower,
flapped its heavy wings along over the water, rippling it for some way with its feet.
after her after her cried the gentleman the brute will show us no sport as i live she will let marjorie strike her in the water no no there she goes up after her after her and away he galloped accompanied by the lady on the galloway and the three lads with their poles
the younger lady paused however and reigned in her genet notwithstanding all its struggles to follow the rest her eyes were fixed upon the boat which rode by two stout men with the full current of the stream now rapidly approached the spot where she was
the next minute she slipped from the saddle her eyes bright and her whole face glowing and with the bridle over her left arm approached the very brink of the water holding out her hand which in another instant was clasped her hand which in another instant was clung
in that of William Seymour. He sprang at once on shore, and while Arabella strove to
conceal from the eyes of the boatmen, the joy that was in her heart, there was quite enough
in her countenance to sweep away all jealousy, forever from the heart of her lover, if he ever entertained
it. "'Is this accident or design?' asked Arabella in a low tone. "'It is very pleasant, Seymour,
"'whatever it is. But where have you been since?'
three days i was kept at tampon court answered seymour then took my departure for cambridge cut across thence to oxford and then knowing well that i should have a welcome from the countess came down the river with my two men in the boat
run her into the first creek you can find he continued turning to the boatman and come up to lord shrewsbury's house at malvoisee where can these men find a creek falconer in which the boat will be in safety
not a quarter of a mile down sir replied a man who was settling the falcon which had previously struck a heron upon a perch formed of four rollers of wood in the shape of a square which hung from the neck of a boy placed in the centre thereof much like the pales of a london milkwoman
they will find a creek and a boat-house belonging to my lord too they will be room enough for your boat beside the earl's barge then if they follow the path it will take them to the house
but i must run after the hawk my lady to a shame if she struck the quarry and i not there there they go over lawson's lee go go harry cried arabella and tell my uncle i am following
The man and the boy hurried away, and after pausing to speak a word or two more,
Seymour replaced Arabella in her saddle, and then, with his left hand, riding on the croup,
walked slowly on beside her, gazing up into her face and drinking in sweet drafts of
pure and high and holy affection. It was a beautiful contrast to the dark scene of strong but
evil passion, which it has been lately our unpleasing task to paint.
I am sure they will receive you kindly, said Arabella after a short pause, in answer to something Seymour had said.
But I doubt, William, indeed I doubt, that either will approve of your staying long.
Doubt not, doubt nothing, dearest Arabella, replied Seymour.
I saw the Countess in London before I went down to Hampton Court.
She taxed me with my love, and I did not deny it.
And she owned that such constancy, on your part and on my part,
and on mine, deserved its reward. I have had a letter from her, too, since she heard of that
scene before the Council, which she pronounces scandalous and wicked, and says it is high time
you should be freed from the thraldom in which you are kept, and your heart suffered to have its liberty.
Tis by her invitation, indeed, that I came. But my uncle, said Arabella, I fear my uncle,
I do not think he will countenance. She pointed,
paused and William Seymour asked,
What, my beloved?
What I believe you wish, replied Arabella with her cheek glowing,
Our marriage in secret.
My wishes go farther still, dear one, replied William Seymour.
I could not be content, not half content,
to see my Arabella only by stealth,
with long and frequent intervals.
I must be able to pass the whole, if long day, with her,
to sun myself in her smiles whenever I will.
to hear the music of her voice continually, to watch her eyes and trace every varying thought from day to day.
Oh, that can never be here, answered Arabella sadly. No, not here, replied William Seymour,
but in another land where this king's power will not reach us. In any of the Spanish territories,
in Flanders, in Italy, in Spain itself, we shall be quite secure. And where thou art is my country,
Arabella, that climate will be the brightest where thy looks beam upon me, that's seeing the
fairest whether thou art out by my side. A bright drop rose in Arabella's eye as he spoke,
but she answered almost sadly, you know, William, that I desire nothing but you, and yet it seems
to me hardly right that my love should banish you from the land of your birth. You have many friends,
good men and noble, wise and honourable, and I should be proud to see the husband that I
loved surrounded and admired by those he himself esteems. I would enlarge all your sphere of
enjoyment, Seymour, not diminish it. I would not have you for me, if I could help it. Give up one
friend, abandon one virtuous pleasure. Oh no, love is not a selfish passion. On the contrary,
it is a self-denying one, for I feel that all I could desire to make me happy would be the
happiness of him I love.
Dear noble girl, cried Seymour, bending down his head and kissing the hand that rested on
her bridal reign. I say so too, and therefore it is that I give not one thought to the abandonment
of everything else, for the bright hope of making you happy in some distant country.
But still, my beloved, you need not think that we should be condemned to everlasting banishment.
A few short years may pass till the king sees that he can't.
cannot break our union, and then he must perceive that it is for his own interest as well as
his honour that we should return and enjoy our rights in our own land.
"'Do not know,' answered Arabella in a doubtful tone.
He is hard and resolute in his resentments.
Do not you know how he treated the palatine who urged him with continual prayers and
entreaties to set free the unfortunate Lord Grey?
All that the king replied was, When I come to your dominion,
son-in-law, I will ask for none of your prisoners.
Well then, we will set him at defiance, replied Seymour.
We will fix our happiness and our mutual love.
We will form our high fortunes in contentment and leave him to rule with his scepter of parchment,
those whose fate hangs upon his smile.
I would rather be the husband of Arabella Stewart in any land in all the world,
where I may boldly hold her to my heart and call her mine.
however poor be the pittance that I have to share with her,
than live in riches in my native country with the dread of an unjust monarch's frown,
darkening each moment that I spent in her sweet company.
But there stands my lord of Shrewsbury.
His bird has brought the heron down, I see,
so he will be in good humour,
and we must take the brightest moment we can find.
Thus saying he advanced with Arabella to a little knoll,
on which the group of falconers had reassembled,
the earl had by this time dismounted from his horse and was standing beside his wife who was bending her head as if talking to him rapidly but in an undertone and the bright yellow sky behind them showed clearly the fine commanding features of the countess of shrewsbury
full of animation and eagerness the earl shrugged his shoulders with a laugh and then advancing cordially towards william seymour he held out his hand saying welcome welcome thou man of wonder
you have missed a rare day's sport by not coming three hours sooner and well-nigh spoiled our sport too by stirring this grey-coated gentleman from the reeds with your boat however as margery has avenged herself and brought him down from the skies with a fall
as should be the case with all ambitious spirits when they saw too high we will forgive you come we will back towards the house i did not see what you were about till it was too late my lord replied william seymour grasping his hand
"'Dear Lady, how goes it with you?' he continued advancing to the Countess,
and adding in a low tone as he bent down to kiss her glove,
"'Thanks for your comfortable letter.'
"'You shall have more to thank me for than that,' replied Lady Shrewsbury.
"'Well, my pretty cousin,' she continued, turning to Arabella with a smile,
"'we have struck our bird to-day, methinks.'
"'Not I,' answered Arabella innocently.
"'I had no hawk to fly in, and therefore have gotten
no quarry.
Aye, but you have, answered the countess, and the goodliest it seems.
Come, Shrewsbury, deliver me of these jessies.
I will have no birds upon my hand today.
Take care, lady mine, replied the Earl, approaching, that you do not get more upon your hands
than you can manage.
The countess took him by the mustachio, saying, will that be silent?
See how she treats me?
cried the Earl, laughing, and I have borne this for twenty-two-year.
twenty long years. Let no man say that there is not meekness among husbands. Come, I will walk back.
Bring my horse, boy. You are too fat to walk, good wife, and this poor thing is too delicate.
So we men will trudge afoot while the women keep the saddle. T'was not so in the Queen's time,
Seymour, with a woman on the throne, men ruled. Now the quaff and the petticoat govern all.
The Countess and Arabella rode on, and Seymour and the Earl,
followed on foot, leaving the hawks to the care of the falconers.
Lord Shrewsbury was gay and good-humoured, perfectly cordial in his manner towards his young
friend, and repeated more than once that he was most happy to see him. But he touched not
at all upon the subject nearest to Seymour's thoughts, although the words he had let fall in speaking
to the Countess induced his companion to believe that he was not unaware of his love for Arabella.
The house of Mavoisy, which had long since disappeared from the face of the earth,
had been built in the last year of the reign of Henry VIII, and consequently might be considered
in those days a modern erection. But our somewhat weeping climate soon stamps the mark of age
upon man's works, and in the space of sixty years the red brick had become brown, and
lichens had gathered here and there upon the walls. The immense quantity of beech-tree
from which Buckinghamshire takes its name, and which there came close up to the house on three sides,
might have contributed to this effect. But, however that might be, the house had already a very
venerable appearance, and the four terraces, one below the other, with their low walls and ornamented
coping, gave it likewise a magnificent air, although it was not of a very great extent.
servants were waiting at the door to give admission to the Lord of the mansion and his guest,
and the Earl conducted his young friend at once to the Countess's drawing-room,
which was furnished in a manner that anyone may see described if they choose to look into Lady Compton's letter
to her husband after his recovery. Lady Shrewsbury and Arabella still in their riding dress
were standing talking together eagerly, and Arabella's face was glowing, while her eyes were cast down,
so that seymour easily conceived what had been the nature of their conversation now then closed the door shrewsbury said the countess and let us hold a council together nonsense replied the ear
saffa the poor youth to recover and refresh himself a little before you attack him besides i tell you fairly i will have nothing to do with your plots and conspiracies even if their object be but the robbery of a wren's nest you may do what you like lady mine i never was power
powerful in my life in marital rule, and my sway has waxed slender every year.
Because you know very well, answered the Countess, laughing, that you had got somebody who could
manage her own affairs, and yours too, better than you could yourself. So, like a wise man as you are,
you proved yourself a most obedient husband. Well, well, said the girl, good humidly,
I will have nothing to do with your counsels, but I do insist that it is better to let
this poor youth eat his supper and not hear his fate fasting. So come along to your chamber
see more and wash your hands. When once my good housewife gets hold of you, you may give yourself
up, you will have no power over your own actions afterwards. That I can tell you. After supper be it
then, answered the countess, come Bella, we may as well put off these weeds too, and thus saying
she led the way from the room. The Earl accompanied his young guest,
to his chamber where he found all the goods and chattels which his men had brought up from the boat,
and Lord Shrewsbury, closing the door, took his young friend's hand kindly, saying, in a graver tone,
than he had hitherto use. William, I wish you well, believe me, and no man would do better to
serve you, or to see you happy. But let me advise you to think well what you are about.
A man, it is true, may well risk much for the sweetest lady in all the land, but let not passion
blind you and induce you to take any step of great importance without due consideration.
Recollect that this dear girl's fate is implicated as well as your own.
Having said this, my boy, I shall add no more, but whatever you do, be sure that I will
stand by you when it is done, as the son of my old dear friend and the grandson of one of the
noblest gentlemen in Europe. Now, farewell for the present.
William Seymour sat down and meditated.
What the Earl of Shrewsbury had said had the effect which words of good,
plain common sense, mingled with frank and feeling kindness,
is almost sure to have on the hearts of all but the vicious and the hardened.
It made him think deeply, intensely, of that which he was about to do.
It did more.
It made him even doubt his own motives and his own judgment.
It made him try by every test that the powers of a strong mind could bring to bear upon the subject,
the course he was about to pursue, and to ask himself, for Arabella's sake, whether his eyes were not blinded
by passion, whether he was really seeking that which was most likely to conduce to her happiness,
or whether he was risking her peace for his own gratification.
Eagerly did he debate the question with himself, and he strove resolutely to act
as an impartial judge between desire and self-denial.
But love is the most eloquent of advocates, and it is not to be wondered at,
that with so good a cause as that which he had to plead,
he overpowered all the arguments on the opposite side.
To a mind not very sensible to fear or alive to danger,
the risks and inconveniences seem small,
the probabilities of success great, and happiness,
if their escape could be affected, certain.
he recollected all that arabella herself had said the frank confession of her love the deep devotion which she showed towards him her readiness to abandon everything for him
he asked himself if his whole happiness for life was staked upon his union with her could he doubt that hers was equally dependent upon it also and then he went on to think of what would be her fate if neglecting the opportunity if abandoning the chance of uniting themselves together for ever
she were left still in the same situation at the court of england in which she had lived for the last two or three years the argument which that question called forth was conclusive
could he for any consideration leave her to wither under the cold and icy tyranny of a monarch like james i first the sport of all his caprices the victim of whatever a harsh policy or a weak complacence with the views of his vicious favourites might require
he pictured her day after day suffering from unjust severity or chilling neglect he thought of her forced to mingle in scenes of vicious successes with those whom her pure heart contemplated and abhorred
he saw her urged commanded forced to give her hand to some base minion of an unprincipled king living a short life of misery and gloom and dying with blighted hope and disappointed love could he suffer this
ought he to suffer it for her sake as well as his own if there were but a bare chance of delivering her could he stand coldly by and abandon her to such a fate as this
love as may well be supposed easily won the day and proved to his conviction that the only hope of happiness for himself and her he loved was in speedy flight and after a few moments given to the arrangement of his dress he again sought arabella and the count
determined to persevere. He found them both with the earl, and by common consent nothing was
said upon the subject, which occupied all thoughts for about an hour and a half, over which
space of time we will pass, as the conversation of persons whose minds are filled with one
engrossing theme, upon everyday topics in which they feel no interest, would be as tedious to
the reader as to themselves. The supper was over, the windows were closed, the lights were lighting,
and the party had once more assembled in the countess's drawing-room.
The Earl, however, stood beside one of the tables and taking up a light, he said,
I am going to the bookroom. When this plot is hatched, you can come and tell me, sweetheart,
and then you shall play me an air on the virginals, or sing me a song to the lute.
Dear uncle, said Arabella, laying her hand upon his arm and looking up in his face,
as if she wished him to stay. But Lord Shrewsbury milly bent down his head and kissed her
cheek, saying, God protect thee in all circumstances, my dear girl, and without waiting for
further reply, quitted the room. Arabella leaned her arm upon the table and placed her hand over her
eyes, while the countess demanded as soon as the door was closed, well, Seymour, what are your
plans? It is high time that all this should come to some conclusion, or you two, unable to restrain
your love from appearing and not having taken care to shelter it against storms, will get into
misery, from which we shall not be able to rescue you.
I think so too, dear lady, replied Seymour, and I have come hither certain of your kind
support and assistance to arrange what is to be done.
You are both agreed, I suppose, said the countess.
You love each other dearly, I know.
Is it not so, Bella?
Arabella looked up with a smile, but made no answer, and the countess proceeded.
That will do, she said, and I do not see why you are a
should be barred by the swine king we have now upon the throne.
Seymour, you have got some plan in your head, I am sure.
Let us hear what it is.
That this dear girl should fly with me, replied her lover.
That is the plain truth, countess.
I care not much to what country we go,
provided it be one that will keep us free for a time
from the persecution of the king,
so long as his anger lasts.
I thought so, said Lady Shrews,
and I suppose that must be the time.
the event, but I cannot consent Seymour to let her go without first being your wife.
But how can that be accomplished, dear lady? asked William Seymour. You know, if we were to apply
to any of the bishops, they would carry the tidings forthwith to the king, and if we have the
bans published, the fact will soon be all over the court. We can be married the moment we
across the channel. No, no, answered the countess in her usual decided tone. She goes with you
as your wife or not at all. Do not suppose I think you would wrong her, Seymour,
for I am sure you would lose your own life first. But if diamonds are valuable because they are rare,
I am sure so in these days is a good name, and she must not lose hers. No, not for love itself.
Nor is the matter difficult as I shall manage it. We have got a parson here, who, though he looks
upon us all, as what he calls papists, is my very humble and good servant,
and would be a Catholic too,
if it was not for fear of losing his living, God what.
Thanks be to heaven, he mumbles like an old woman chewing a crust,
and I never yet could discover the person who,
when he publishes what he calls the bans of matrimony,
could find out who were the people he was going to tie in them.
Thus then, I will have it.
You shall stay here three nights and speed away again on the third morning.
You shall show yourself at the court and in other places,
and after the third Sunday you will come down hither where, in this quiet little church,
perched up amongst the woods without a house but the parson for a mile round,
you may take each other for better for worse, without anyone knowing ought about it.
In the meantime, Seymour, you make all your preparations for departure,
have your ship ready and your money prepared.
My lord of Hartford will not love you the less for marrying secretly a lady of the royal blood,
and he is never unwilling to open his purse for any generous purpose.
Shoresbury and I will give you some help such as it is,
though the times are hard ones,
and as doubtless the little that our poor Arabella has
will be lost for love of you,
it must be made up by your love for her.
Let there be no writing in the meantime till you come again,
for we know well enough there are spies abroad.
Seymour kissed the Countess's hand with many,
thanks, acknowledging that her plan was the wisest and the best. But, dear lady, he added,
I almost fear that, if this takes place in your house, it may draw upon you and my good lord of
Shrewsbury the indignation of the king. Good faith, answered the countess, his majesty had
better not meddle with me, to such poor timid things as this that he can intimidate an
overall. But, even if he should try, I have a hold upon him which will keep him silent,
at least I think so. It is not many months ago that he said to me, when the marriage proposed
with the Duke of Gweldt was refused, that Arabella might choose one of his own subjects if she liked.
He consented to it freely. Harabella started up and gazed upon her aunt with doubt and surprise.
"'Oh, why did you not tell me?' she exclaimed.
"'Because I did not think fit, poor bird,' replied the countess,
"'and something more.
"'I assured the king that you had no thought of marriage then,
"'that you were indisposed to give your hand to any but a man of princely birth.'
"'I knew right well,' she added abruptly,
"'that he was wishing to tie you to his minion car,
"'and I was resolved to shield you from such degradation.
"'In wedding this youth here, you were,
one of princely birth, for in his veins is flowing the blood of our seventh Harry,
and though you, sweet maid, may be nearest akin to this present king,
I am not sure that he is not nearest to the throne of England.
But so it is, Bella, the king did give his consent,
and I see not why we may not use it now as well as then.
Oh, this is joyful indeed, exclaimed Arabella.
He cannot, he dare not treat us ill after this.
trust him not trust him not replied the countess his word is as unstable as a quicksand and if you think to rest upon it you will be swallowed up alive the course i have laid before you is the only one you can pursue
though this consent that he has given may perhaps shame him into moderation and enable you to return sooner to your native land now i shall leave you together pretty birds in your cage to talk over your plans and then you shall sing your uncle
a song if you have any voice left. While you are here Seymour, we must keep you somewhat close.
Our woods and parks and fields may give you space enough, but you must avoid the towns and
villages lest our secret be carried to the court.
End of Chapter 24. Chapter 25 of Arabella Stewart by George Payne-Rainsford James. This Libre of
Oxford's recording is in the public domain. Chapter 25. One half the world
does not know how the other half live. It's an old English proverb, and a true one. And there
is something more to be said upon the subject than even that. Not one millionth part of the world
know what the rest are doing. Happy were it for them if they did, for how many a base and criminal
design would be frustrated, how many an anxious and careful thought would be avoided, how many a
wise and prudent scheme would find success, how many a good man struggling with poverty would
meet relief and honour. How many a great man, crushed under the cold obstruction of circumstances,
would be taken by the hand and led up to the high places of the world if the actions of all were
open to the eyes of all. The days passed sweetly with Arabella Stewart and William Seymour
for the time during which the Countess of Trosbury permitted him to stay. They laid out their
plans, they made their arrangements, they talked over the future, and imagination, that pleasant
painter represented the coming days in all the glittering colors of hope and light.
Even when he had left Mavoisy, and was deprived of the society of her he loved, still the sweet
recollection and the bright expectation gladdened the present, and cheered him while he made all the
preparations which were necessary for the execution of his scheme. But in the meantime, the views and
designs of others, with little, if any reference to himself, were proceeding on a course calculated to
frustrate all his hopes for a time, if not for ever. And while he, in total ignorance that
such things were taking place, was rejoicing at the near approach of happiness, a hand was
stretched out to snatch it from him, just as the cup was being raised to his lip. Oh, could he
have but seen the events that were occurring at the Court of England? Could he have heard the
words that were spoken and divined the plans that were formed? He might have found matter for anxiety
and apprehension it is true, but love would certainly have found some stratagem to frustrate those
purposes, which now marched calmly on to their accomplishment. We have said that the designs and
views, of which we have spoken had little direct reference to Seymour, and to the schemes for his
escape with Arabella. The eyes of the king and his courtiers had been completely blinded by the
precautions he had taken. His visit to Maldoisy had not been even whispered amongst the
the scandal-mongers of the court, and although the preparations which he had been making after his
return to London were not altogether unnoticed, the tongue of calumny had assigned to them
a very different motive from the real one, and most unintentionally favoured his purposes
by screening the truth under a falsehood. The suspicion which had been so strongly entertained
of the attachment existing between Arabella and himself had almost altogether died away, and
rumour had falsely attributed to him some tender connection in the native land of intrigue,
Italy, which was supposed to be once more leading him away from the shores of his own country.
In the meantime, the King's favourite, Rochester, was pursuing with all the vehemence of strong and
overpowering passion, the guilty course which he had entered upon with the beautiful fiend who had
got him in her toils. His criminal intimacy with Lady Essex was no longer whispered with a smile
or pointed at in an epigram. It was the open talk of the whole court, the subject of grave and
painful reprehension to the few good and wise who were admitted to the royal circle, and of
laughter and merriment to the gay, the unthinking and vicious multitude which thronged the
palaces of James I. To one of those, however, who could not be classed amongst the most
strict in their notions of morality, his open and daring violation of even common decency,
was a subject of bitter and anxious thought.
Sir Thomas Overbury could not shut out the conviction
that this disgraceful connection might prove a serious obstacle
in the way of his favourite project
of allying his patron to the royal blood of England
by a marriage with Arabella Stewart.
And every jest he heard upon the subject came painfully to his ear.
Sometimes he thanked heaven that Arabella was absent
and hoped that Ruchess's passion would be a short-lived,
as it was fierce. But when he saw that, on the contrary, it became every day more and more ardent and
outrageous, he asked himself if it might not be better to hurry on the marriage with Arabella without any
farther delay, and by engaging the king to exercise his full authority, to carry it through as rapidly
as possible, in order to bind her forever to Rochester, before she had such good cause to
allege for refusing him her hand.
Doubts and perplexities indeed surrounded him, for although Carr still talked to him on the subject
of his marriage, and in order to blind his friends to the designs which he knew Overbury would
oppose, affected to look upon his union with Arabella, whether he loved her or not, as a thing
absolutely necessary to his security and advancement, yet he showed himself occasionally
cold and captious, reserved and insolved.
sincere, towards one who, for a long period, had possessed his fullest confidence and guided
him at will. Many a deep and anxious fit of thought did all these considerations cause, Sir Thomas
Overbury, and he resolved, after a long deliberation, to try whether by art he could not
establish a new hold upon the favourite, more firm and tenacious than that of mere gratitude.
I must have some power over him, he said. I must have something in my
hands to give in order that I may demand that in return which might be otherwise denied,
notwithstanding all the services I have rendered him. Such were his thoughts and feelings at the
period when the court removed from Hampton, and we shall now proceed to show the manner in which he
endeavoured to effect his object, promising that for some months he had been labouring to bring
the king's mind to the particular tone he wanted. It was in the king's closet at the palace of Greenwich,
The monarch was dressed in hunting costume, and as the season was rapidly approaching,
when he could no longer venture to hunt the heart, he was somewhat eager and impatient to set out upon his sport.
Something, however, had gone wrong in the stables. His horse had not been brought to the door,
at which he was to mount, and he had sent one after another, first a page than a gentleman of the privy chamber,
and then Lord Rochester himself, to see what had become of the grooms and huntsmen,
upon whose heads he bestowed a torrent of condemnation
in very profane and unkingly language.
To ordinary observers it would have appeared
that a more unpropitious moment could not have been selected
for pressing a suit or asking a favour.
But Sir Thomas Overbury knew King James
as well as anyone who was about him
and was aware that requests,
which he would have denied flatly and resolutely
when he had time for consideration,
might often be wrung from him
by impotunity in a moment of impatience and haste.
The moment then that he saw Lord Rochester pass through the antechamber he hurried to the king,
whom he knew to be now alone, with a small slip of paper in hand, half covered with writing.
Well, sir, well, where are the horses? Quite James as soon as he saw him.
Those heathen fellows will let the fresh of the morning go by,
and the sun's peeping out, as hot as a kitchen fire, to drink up all the dew of the dew of
the grass. I think they must look the hour your majesty named, replied Overbury, and instead of a
quarter before, made ready for a quarter after nine. But it is sin, did you ever hear the like of that?
cried James. Did they never go out to track a stack in the early morning? What have you got there?
But if that's a supplication, man, you may as well spare your pains. I'll have nothing to do with it.
Take it away. It is not a supplication, may it please your majesty, replied Overbury,
but a paper which your majesty was pleased to say you would sign.
You may remember the matter in which I moved you, sire,
regarding my Lord Rochester and my lady Arabella.
I'll not sign it, sir.
I'll not sign it, cried the king.
I told you so before.
She's got a hankering, sir, after that fellow Seymour, and I'll not sign it.
If I was sure she would use it only to marry Caro,
I don't say but that I might, but I will not have the other.
Now, look ye young gentleman, he added,
falling imperceptibly to himself, into a disquisitional tone, you are not without sense and good
parts and judgment, and while we have a minute to spare, we will condescend to instruct you as to
our motives, which, with kings who are bound to exercise their sagacity upon fine points, that altogether
escape the attention of ordinary men, are very different from the common motives of the people,
or even of counsellors, and men accustomed to broad and general state affairs. I hear your majesty with
reverence and gratitude, replied Sir Thomas Overbury, in the fulsome style, then used towards
the monarch, and will lay to heart every word that falls from your lips as the most precious
guide to wisdom. Well, sir, that's right, rejoined James. Now listen then, ordinary men will think,
and most like you amongst them, that it is a strange thing that I should let this lady wed
Rochester and refuse her to the fellow Seymour. The vulgar people will think that it is because
Rochester is what they call, with their profane tongues, the king's favourite. I know their
gab will right well. Others will think that it is because I judge ill of this lad Seymour, or well
of Rochester, as the case may be, and in this they will be reverent, though not altogether wise.
You yourself may think that you have had a finger in the pie and brought the matter about by smooth
words and representations, but these opinions are altogether wrong. As my lord Rochester has now
man of great estate, the match may be a suitable one. As his fortunes depend upon us, we shall always
have the staff in our own hands, and it is not unexpedient that she should be married to someone
over whom we have the greatest authority, to prevent her from wedding another who might cause
confusion. But these are all collateral or subsidiary considerations, and go no farther than to
affect her marriage with Lord Rochester. But there are reasons why we will not have her marry the fellow Seymour,
which are these that he failing his elder brother who is but a puny lad is the immediate representative of that lady catherine grey descended from king henry the seventh
by mary queen dowager of france and the lady as you well know being of the royal blood of england and next to the throne after our self and our children has been the object as you well know of many dark conspiracies and treacherous designings boast amongst the subjects of our children which are the subject of you well know of many dark conspiracies and treacherous designings boast amongst the subjects of
our crown and foreign princes now were the two lines blended more by her marriage with this seymour there is no knowing what might come of it wars and rumours of wars tumults and confusion sir if they too were to lay their heads together and take up either with the papists or the puritans they might blow up a flame in a minute that would be difficult to put out again
i see your majesty's wisdom replied overbury with a low bow and a well-assorted face and it shows clearly that her marriage with lord rochester should be brought about as soon as possible if you will sign this permission sir for her to marry any of your majesty's subjects it would doubtless greatly facilitate the affair
"'Well, then, put in his name,' said the king.
"'Why should he not be the person expressed?'
"'Because your majesty is well aware,' answered Overbury,
"'the lady has always shown herself coy and captious,
"'never willing to give her hand where she supposed it was wished.
"'At all events, sir, the paper could only be used
"'according to your majesty's directions.
"'And as to Mr. Seymour,' he continued,
"'he is now paying not the slightest attention to the lady
"'since your majesty's so severely reprimanded him.'
it was due and merciful severity answered the king like that of but we cannot venture to go on with the blasphemous parallel which he drew between himself and the almighty he ended however by asking where is the lad now
he is at the house of his father the lord beecham in london replied overbury he spent a week at cambridge sire then came back direct and has been in town ever since preparing they say for another journey to italy
where it is rumoured he has some love amongst the italian ladies the king began to chuckle at what he called the fuel boy going a thousand miles for a woman and he laid his command strongly on overbury to find out all about it and give him information
the knight promised diligent compliance and then added if your majesty is gracious enough to sign this paper it will give my lord of rochester the strongest possible claim to the lady's gratitude and regard
and it will not be necessary to present it to her but merely to intimate that it exists so that all danger of a misuse of it will be avoided foul for thee man exclaimed the king hesitating and taking him by the ear what a pertinacious hound thou art
"'I know your majesty is fond of a staunched dog,' answered Overbury,
"'and you will never blame me for hunting upon the right track.'
"'Well, well,' cried the king,
"'I'll not sign it, man. That's to say, not just at present.'
"'Well, then, sire,' replied Overbury, determined to make one more effort.
"'I had better tell my lord of Rochester at once,
"'not to keep him any longer in suspense. I hear his foot upon the stairs.'
"'No, no,' cried the king, hesitating,
let's see let's see give me the paper overbury gave him the paper repeating i had better let him know your majesty's resolution at once
rochester's step was now distinctly heard coming along the corridor and james looked round with a sort of nervous glance exclaiming where's the pen where's the pen there your majesty answered overbury putting one into his hand james wrote his name rapidly at the bottom of the paper and gave it to overbury's
say, there, let him have it, but do not stop him now, and Hark ye, you need not say that
we refuse to do it. I shall tell him, sire, replied Overbury, that nothing but your
majesty's great regard for him induced you to consent. Well, well, that will do, but do not stop
him now, answered James hastily, and then exclaimed as Rochester entered the closet,
the horses, man, the horses, are at your door, your majesty, replied the favourite,
and the hounds and huntsmen gone to the north gate.
Vow for the loons, cried James.
I'll make them mind their words another time.
Come away, Bobby, come away.
We have lost much time already.
And thus saying, he shuffled out of the closet, followed by Rochester,
while over-re paused, gazing with a look of thoughtful satisfaction
at the paper he held in his hand.
Ah, now, he cried, the way to fortune is open before him,
and the road to power open before me.
and yet he added thoughtfully rochester has become somewhat cold even when i am serving him the most zealously such is the usual course of the world i wonder how far he will push his ingratitude
thus it is ever with men blindfolded by their own selfishness overbury fancied that he was entitled to deep gratitude from rochester because he schemed and laboured to serve him but he forgot to ask himself whether all that he did was not with a view to the gratification of his
own ambition. The man who, purely for the sake of another, sacrifices his own peace,
his own repose, his own purposes, may well be entitled to thankfulness.
Nay, he who at no sacrifice does a kindly act, may have merit likewise, but the man who in laboring
for another has his own interests, immediate or remote, still before his eyes, can claim but
little gratitude from him whom he may benefit in reaching his own objects. Had anything been wanting
to show that there were principles upon which Sir Thomas Overbury acted, his next thoughts would
have displayed them. I will guard against ingratitude, he said. I will keep this paper in my own
hands. His fortune will be then in my power, and hers too will be of my making. It will be
better to have her record to the court at once. There is no fear of this Seymour now. He thinks not of her.
As far as I can hear from Maxwell, he has neither been to see her since she went, nor even deigned
to write. No, no, it was but a common visit of courtesy, and these talebearers have magnified it
into a matter of importance. It is not there I have my fear, but I doubt that daring, impassioned,
unprincipled, countess of Essex, I must break through.
that folly or Rochester is lost, and yet it must be done skillfully, for it is no like thing
to bring down upon one's head the anger of a fierce and ruthless woman. Still, it must be done,
and though Rochester be bound hand and foot to the chains of this Delilah, we will see
whether ambition will not give him strength to break them. It was but an allegory, that tale of
Samson. Pleasure was in the fair Philistine, ambition the strength-giving hair of the Nazarite,
which might be cut off for a time, but grew again in the lap of satiety,
and though they blinded him, he slew them all.
He plucked ruin on his own head, it is true.
And such may be the case with this man.
Well, we shall see.
End of chapter 25.
Chapter 26 of Arabella Stewart by George Payne, Rainsford James.
This Librevox recording is in the public domain.
it was a fine clear morning in september when mounted on a powerful horse and quite alone william seymour began his journey towards buckinghamshire
seldom were more joyful feelings in the heart of any one he was going to unite for ever his fate to her he loved best on earth nothing had occurred to interrupt his proceedings the eyes of policy seemed blinded the very prying spirit of courtly scandal had not penetrated his secret
all his preparations were made the ring upon his finger and the benediction of the church was all that was wanted to render arabella his own on on he sped then with an eager spur and with little apprehension of meeting any one who was likely to carry intelligence of his journey to the court which had now removed to greenwich
taking the shortest way as it then lay he crossed the ten by the horse-ferry which at that time existed about a mile beyond sunbury recrossed it again some miles higher up and then spurred on into buckinghamshire through the deep beech woods whose green leaves were beginning to show the bronzing hand of time
He did not now approach the house of Lord Shrewsbury from the side of the river,
but passing by Burnham and Hetzel took a circuit round towards the great gates of the park.
He was still about a mile distant and the day had not yet reached the tenth hour
when he observed a man on horseback, apparently looking out for something in one of the neighbouring woods,
about a quarter of a mile in advance.
Taking it for one of the keepers watching the game, he rode on at the same,
quick pace, but the moment after the person whom he had perceived put his horse into a quick
trot and advanced towards him. The figure was familiar to his eye, and in a minute after,
as they approached nearer to each other, Seymour recognised Sir Harry West. An undefined
feeling of apprehension seized upon him, though he had expected to find the old knight at
Malvoisee, for it had been agreed that he should be invited to act as father of the bride,
as the Earl of Shrewsbury declined to take any part in the business.
But then what brought him out at that early hour, if nothing had gone wrong?
And the first question William Seymour asked as they met was,
Is anything the matter?
Quick, quick, cried Sir Harry, laying his hand upon his young friend's bridle-rein,
Come with me as fast as possible down this lane.
There is not an instant to lose.
And, turning Seymour's horse, he led him a prisoner to the mouth of a narrow,
green cart road, through the wood, then freeing his bridle, he spurred honour to gallop,
beckoning to the young gentleman to follow. Seymour did so in some consternation, and on they went,
as if they were hunting the deer, till, at the first turning to the right, where the woods concealed
them from the high road, Sir Harry quitted the path he was following, and somewhat slackened his pace.
"'Now in heaven's name, tell me what is the matter,' exclaimed William Seymour, much alarmed.
why you have just escaped by five minutes the discovery of the hall said sir harry west late last night arrived at malvozzi sir thomas overbury and challoner with the king's commands for the lady arabella to join the court at greenwich not knowing when you would arrive or by what road we have been most anxious as you may suppose and they if they had some suspicion and were determined to detect you have arranged that as the lady chose to go by water in the way to-and-you have arranged that as the lady chose to go by water in the way to-and-you
the earl's barge, Chaloner should accompany her, while Overbury, who says his complexion is
delicate, is to proceed with his men by the high road. The Countess has promised to detain him
as long as possible, in order that he might not meet you at the gates, and while your own two
men have been sent, one upon the river, and the other by the lower road, to give you warning,
I came out here to watch for you, expecting every moment to see Overbury at my heels.
How often disappointment meets us at the gates of expectation, exclaimed Seymour,
what is to be done now, Sir Harry, do you imagine they have discovered anything?
In truth, I cannot say, answered Sir Harry West, I hope and trust not, for no hint has been
given, even of a suspicion. But at all events, the Countess will let us know when we see her,
for she is determined to gain some intelligence from Overbury, and she may trust to her shrewd wit for
arriving at the truth.
But what is to be done now?
cried Seymour again in a tone of despair.
What is to be done now?
The first thing to be done, replied Sir Harry West,
is for you to come with me to the gamekeeper's cottage,
and there to lie concealed,
till the cantest sends us word that these people are gone.
As for the rest, William,
this is but a silly business.
Methinks the world is losing its wits,
and that for this same idle passion of love,
men are casting from them all those great considerations which are in fact the first in life here is the earl of devonshire breaks down the noblest name that any man in his own day has created for himself and all for what a harlot oh name her not exclaimed seymour indignantly name her not in the same breath with arabella if that woman be not worse as she is not the lightest thought of an honourable man she whom i love is surely by her virtues as well as grace
an object for which any man might sacrifice the highest fortunes of the world without a sign.
What is it that we seek on earth but happiness, Sir Harry?
All other objects of ambition are but means to that great end.
And it is but in estimating well that in which the happiness consists
that men show the difference of their natures.
Where, I ask you, my good friend,
where could I find any object equal to that I should lose in her if she belonged?
to that which I shall gain in her, if she be gained. What can one win by the unfruitful glory
of the sword, but the malediction of thousands, if we make it the object of ambition? The only just
cause is our country's good, and noble love has always strengthened rather than depressed,
the powers and energies of those who fight in an honest quarrel. What are the poor contentions
of the cabinet, or the small and mean ambitions of a court, the weights under which
all good things are pressed out of the felon spirit. But such love as I feel for her, and she for me,
will not only give happiness to both, but, founded in high and honourable passion,
will strengthen and support us in every principle of right and every worthy endeavour.
"'Tis all very true, my young friend,' replied Sir Harry West,
"'and I never for a moment thought of comparing this sweet lady with that bad woman, rich.
nevertheless with the impediments that have stared you in the face from the beginning with the danger of bringing misery upon her as well as yourself i cannot but say it would have been wiser far to have refrained to have nipped the growing passion in the bud and never to have let it take such firm root that it could not be plucked up
It is a silly business, Seymour, I repeat, and God send it prove not sad as well as silly.
However, as it has gone thus far, it must needs now go on, and I must help it, I suppose,
for it is never fear for myself that urges me when I strive to dissuade a friend from a dangerous course,
which may involve me with him. We can determine upon nothing yet till we hear what news the Countess
has obtained. On my life I know not well my way to,
this gamekeeper's house, but as we are out of sight of the road, it does not so much matter.
They wandered near half a mile out of their way, but at length, after considerable search,
came to a keeper's dwelling in the wood, where the first question of Sir Harry West was,
whether any message had been sent to him from the house.
No, sir, replied the keeper's wife, who was busily preparing her husband's dinner against his return.
There has been nobody from the house at all. Shall I send up the little boy to see?
sir harry answered in the negative and only begged leave to remain there for a while with his friend as he expected a messenger speedily casting himself down on a chest in the window seymour gave himself up to his melancholy thoughts
while sir harry west stood in the doorway watching against accident or surprise we need not picture to the reader the state of mind of the disappointed lover as he sat there with memory brooding over his broken hopes and imagination darkening the future
one half-hour passed by after another and no one appeared till at length the keeper himself came in and instantly recognised the old knight and his young companion both of whom he had previously seen
which way did you come harding demanded sir harry i came across the horse-road from the water sir replied the man and should have been here before but i just stopped for a minute to give a clout on the head to one of those courtier fellows who was teasing lady arabella's gentlewoman
ha cried sir harry west with a look of immediate interest what gentlewoman was that she they call the signora answered the man and a nice young lady she is though she do speak english with a queer outlandish twang
where was this exclaimed the old knight with his eyes sparkling with unwonted fire by heaven i will crop his ears for him if he be one of the best of them no need of that sir answered the man he's but a poor creature and can't do any one much
harm. I saw him run after the young lady from a lower terrace and thought not much about it.
But taking across the covert to see the game as I went, I came upon him a quarter of a mile
up there, teasing her sadly. So I told him to let her alone, upon which he called me clown,
and I gave him a touch, just a little touch, with the flat of my hand upon the side of his head.
Went down, he went like a nine-pin. He got up again, however, and went off towards the house.
so after that I said good day ma'am and came away.
I hate those courtiers.
So do I, replied the night,
but this shows us Seymour that some of them are there still,
so we must even share your pottage with you, Harding,
for neither Mr. Seymour nor I will go while they are there.
Right welcome, sir, right welcome, replied the keeper.
This being Thursday, we always make plenty to last till the end of the week.
As he spoke, a hand was laid upon the latch,
and the next instant Ida Mara entered.
As soon as she saw the old knight who advanced to meet her,
she put her hand in his with a look of deep and grateful affection, saying,
I have been stopped and troubled, sir, or I would have been here half an hour ago.
The Countess has sent me to tell you that they are not gone.
They stay over the noon meal.
As soon as they are away, she will send to you.
As she spoke, she made a low inclination of the head to see more,
but address herself to Sir Harry West.
"'Who was this that troubled you?' asked the old knight.
"'The keeper has been telling me about him.
"'Who was he, Ida?
"'Old as I am, I am young enough to slit a Coxcomb's ears.'
"'Mind him not, mind him not, dear Sir Harry,' cried the girl laughing.
"'At the court I am obliged very often to give rude answers
"'to such idle things as that.
"'All I cared for was that he followed me wherever I turned
"'and stopped me from coming hither.'
"'Then the Lady Arabella is not gone,' asked,
Seymour somewhat impatient at this episode?
Oh yes, sir, replied Idemara.
She went near two hours ago, leaving me to follow with one of the maids and her apparel.
Seymour cast down his eyes and clasped one hand tight upon the other,
and the girl, turning to the keeper, thanked him in as courteous terms and graceful language,
as if she had been bred amongst the highest of the land.
Then, looking to Sir Harry, she said, I will go back now, sir, for fear they should track me,
here. You must not go alone, replied the old knight. You may meet with insult by the way, my dear.
I will go with you till you are near the house. Let me go, sir, cried the keeper. The jack and ape
will run fast enough if he sees me. That he will, replied I, Yamara, but you struck him too hard.
I thought you had killed him. Pugh, answered the man. I only gave him a touch. Those things aren't
so easily killed. They've got nine lives like a cat. I'll be back to you. I'll be back to you. I'll be
again in a minute good wife so don't wait for me in about an hour and a half after
ida mara's visit a loud whoop was heard on the outside of the cottage and harding started up
to open the door crying that's my lord come sir harry come exclaimed the earl of shrewsbury entering
come see more come the land is clear of the enemy bring their horses up harding how are you william
how are you and he shook his young friend's hand cordially nay look not so
sad, he continued as they walked along,
All is not lost that is delayed.
With such a politician behind your hand as my good wife,
you have nothing to fear.
Whatever Mary Cavendish makes up her mind to have done,
depend upon it, it will be done.
If she were to set her heart upon marrying me to the prettiest lady of all the court,
I should expect that she would carry me to the altar within a week,
and get an act of Parliament for bigamy.
It's lucky enough that what she determines is generally,
right, otherwise the world would soon be in confusion.
But what has she discovered, my dear lord, demanded Sir Harry West.
Good faith she must tell you all about it herself, replied the Earl.
I wish you could have been there to see how she twisted this politic boy, overabry,
round her finger, and without telling him anything but what was true,
made him believe exactly what she liked.
All I know is that she is now his confidant,
is aware of all his plans and purposes,
and that he looks to her for help to carry them into execution.
When, good life, if she does not thwart them all,
I am not Shrewsbury.
Come, cheer thee up, William, cheer thee up.
Or my lady will call thee the melancholy man.
She has had no name for poor Arabella since last night, but Wayface.
And certainly the girl, what with fright at the thought of matrimony,
and then fear of no matrimony has lost half her roses.
But as the countess vows that you shall be married ere a fortnight past,
be sure it will be so.
If all the kings between this and Baghdad were to say you nay.
That is some consolation at least, replied Seymour,
with the first smile that had lighted his countenance since his arrival,
and in such conversation they proceeded till they came within sight of the house.
When, seeing the countess walking upon the terrace,
the young gentleman hurried his pace and joined her before the other two came up.
We have had a narrow escape, William, said Lady Shrewsbury, after the first salutation.
If these coxcombs had but waited a few hours, we should have had some unwelcome wedding guests.
A most unfortunate event, indeed, replied Seymour, who could not master his disappointment.
Have you discovered how this accident befell?
Nay, call it not unfortunate, foolish fellow, replied the lady.
you young men the moment they cannot have all their own way look at nothing but the evil though it be no bigger than a grain of seed and forget to thank god for the good though there be a mountain of it
we have more need to rejoice at our luck than cry out upon fortune even if it were but that we have escaped detection but there's a great deal more than that and it is altogether the luckiest turn that matters could have taken i wish to heaven you could have seen this upstart overbury
this minion's minion, with his wit and his wisdom,
and how he helped to take himself in both last night and this morning.
"'Twas a rare sight, I can assure you.
"'Here's my lord will tell you how I played the youth,
"'as a skillful angler does a mighty trout,
"'and how he floundered and spent his strength
"'till he was fain to let me land him on the bank,
"'completly at my mercy.
"'We spoke of all things, Arabella and you,
"'and his own plans and purposes,
"'and I explained to him,
in good set terms what i should expect for my niece if ever she condescended to give her hand to robert carr first he must make her a duchess there he was ready to meet me he was sure the king would consent to that did he not make philip herbert knight baron vicount and earl in one day
and what could he refuse to car then i declared that i must have three thousand pounds per annum settled on the lady this staggered him a little the treasury
being empty, but he ended by saying that my lord of Rochester's estates might well bear that,
whereat I smiled upon him, most graciously, fell into thought and smiled again, after which he
asked me the meaning of my looks. I answered that he brought to my mind a bold ambassador,
who, once suing to a king for something on which his master had set his heart, made no scruple
to promise everything required as an equivalent. First it was the hand of his sovereign's daughter,
then an enormous dowry, then a province of the kingdom,
and when the other party asked in jest an island in the Indian Ocean,
belonging to heaven knows whom, he replied,
it too shall be given, if it could be procured.
Thereat he laughed and said that he could assure me all he promised he could perform.
What answered you to that, lady? asked Simor.
I said, now for the island in the Indian Ocean, answered the countess,
there is one thing more good sir thomas overbury before i suffer my niece to be moved in this suit i must see her freed entirely from the shackles with which the king has been pleased to fetter her i must have in my hand the king's consent to her marrying a subject
otherwise she may be trifled with her expectations raised her affections gained and then a flat refusal come at length and all her hopes be blighted
But, dear lady, exclaimed Seymour, me think she were but showing him the road to travel to his object.
Hush, silly youth, cried the Countess, do you recollect the story of that Grecian wench who threw golden apples in the way of those with whom she ran a race?
What did she want but time?
And so did I.
But the scheme answered better than in my hopes.
He replied that I should have that too, to which I answered in a mocking tone, if it can be procured.
He hesitated a little, thought deeply, and then said,
Madam, it has been procured.
This startled me, but I rejoined, for my own justification, sir, before I take one step,
I must have it in my hand.
Lord Rochester must send it to me.
Then came a longer fit of hesitation still, at the end of which he answered,
Lord Rochester has not got it, madam, but I have.
I felt so angry that I was afraid of myself,
knowing right well that a look or a word might betray me.
But he mastered it all, and ere he could see how frightened I was to find the matter had gone so far,
I had got a look of sudden satisfaction on my face, which would have cheated the wicked one himself if he had been there.
Indeed, I cried, well then, you have the game in your own hand.
Whenever you like to play that card, you may.
But recollect, sir, I added in a lower tone, so that my good husband might not hear, for he might
have spoiled all, but recollect sir, if I do give my consent and bring this thing about.
I do not say I will remember, but if I do, I shall expect something for my lord of Shrewsbury.
Could you have seen his face, William? He thought he had the whole secret now, as clearly as
if I had laid my heart in his hand. He fancied Mary Cavendish, one of his own greedy and
exacting tribe, who would sell their sole salvation for a rose noble.
and he answered that what I wished would be easily accomplished.
The Earl's rank and station, he said,
would ensure him anything he thought fit to ask.
And he added,
If my playing that card lady be all that is required to win the game,
here is the ace of trumps,
and thereupon, out of a silken book kept snugly in his pouch,
he took a paper and held it forth between his finger and thumb.
Good faith, if I had known what it was,
I would have clutched it in an instant,
but I thought to see the name of Robert Carr staring me full in the face, and I cast about
in my own mind what I should say to parry that without undeceiving him. So I answered, we have not
settled yet what the Earl is to receive, and when you let me know what the king's bounty may be
pleased to confer, it will be time for me to take the paper. And I put it away with the back of my
hand, as Caesar did the crown. My very unwillingness deceived him more. Had I long long,
for it. He would not have given it, but now he thrust it on me. Take it, madam, take it,
he said, and within a week you shall hear what can be done. I am sure your ladyship will be
moderate in your views, recollecting what acclaimed the union of your niece with the
gentleman standing so high in the king's favour may establish for the future, even though
you do not obtain or that you can desire at once. I answer proudly that neither the house of Cavendish
nor Talbot had ever showed themselves greedy or exacting.
But that, of course, we should consult our own dignity,
and so I took the paper, thinking that by accident it might fall into the fire.
I did not look at it till he was gone.
Luckily I did not, for I think I should have screamed with joy.
What did you find? cried Seymour.
What did you find?
His Majesty's full and despotic consent, exclaimed the Countess,
to Arabella's marriage with any subject she may choose in the room.
realm. I clapped my hands till Shrewsbury thought me mad, and have it safe, good youth,
I have it safe. The first expression on Seymour's countenance was joy, but the second was doubt
and apprehension. That is indeed something gained, he said, yet I cannot but fear that you have
pledged yourself, dear Countess, to aid in bringing about Arabella's marriage with this upstart
minion of the king. And so I will, cried Lady Shrewsbury, so I will.
if she do not first give her hand to someone else.
I know all of you would say, so hold your tongue, for tis but folly.
Granted that, with the encouragement he has received,
this deputy lovemaker may hurry on the affair.
Can not I refuse whatever he offers?
Leave woman's wit to frustrate man's policy.
Believe me, you are no match for us in that.
It is only force we fear.
Come hither, my good lord, she continued,
raising her voice to the Earl, who stood talking,
with Sir Harry West upon the terrace below.
Come hither and give us your counsel,
and you good night come too.
The Earl mounted the steps with a good-humoured but determined look,
replying as he came up,
I tell thee, housewife, I will have naught to do with it.
Though you think you have gained a step,
I see no great advantage,
and all I say is, if the matter must go forward,
the sooner it is done, the better.
It must go forward now, my lord, I believe, said Sir Harry West,
I could have wished it had never been begun, but as the lady's heart is fully engaged,
as Seymour is mad upon his theme, and as, if I understand you right, she must either marry him
or that pitiful creature car, there is no choice. On my life, I would rather wed her myself
than she should give her hand to that poor minion.
Out, misanthrope! exclaimed the countess. We will call him the woman-hater. He talks of
wedding the sweetest lady in the land as if he were giving himself over to purgatory.
I should have said, replied Sir Harry, it were better for her to marry me than Carr,
for although up to this present time he has demeaned himself somewhat moderately,
yet I see the seeds of strong, bad passions in him just shooting,
and also that weakness of nature, which is perhaps more dangerous in a man placed at the height of power,
than the worst qualities in one who has vigorous sense to guide or to restrain them.
miserable indeed will the woman be who links her fate with his.
Arabella shall marry neither you nor him, replied the countess laughing.
Here stands the worshipful bridegroom elect,
and the thing for us now to consider is what is next to be done.
It is now two of the clock.
The good youth has ridden five and thirty miles.
He must have some rest and some food.
But yet I would give a great deal that he could show himself in Hartford tonight.
That is easily done, replied William Seymour.
My horse will carry me well.
It is not more than forty miles, I think.
But what is the object?
Nay, answered the Countess,
You can pause at Hatfield.
Then write me a short letter to my lord of Salisbury,
requesting permission to attend the court.
Send it off the instant you arrive,
so will your visit here, this day, be concealed.
And what I have said to Overbury will banish all fear.
I rather fancy, fair dame, said the Earl, your own plots and conspiracies make you think that the people suspect more than they do.
When I was at the court on Thursday last, the rumour of that business before the council had blown by.
Nobody thought of it any more, or if they did, twas but to laugh at it.
Cecil said that the king seemed as jealous of the Lady Arabella as an Italian of his mistress,
fancying people in love with her who never thought of her.
"'Well, well,' cried the Countess impatiently,
"'we cannot be too secure.
"'The lad shall have some dinner and then set off.
"'You must mount one of the servants, Shrewsbury.
"'And if he follow my directions,
"'air four days be over, Arabella shall be his.
"'Come hither, come hither with me, William.
"'You give orders about the horses, my lord.
"'That is no part of the plot, you know.'
"'And leaning upon Seymour's arm,
"'she walked with him into the hall
"'where preparations for a meal were already made.
"'There, sit down and refresh yourself,' said Lady Shrewsbury.
"'And listen to me while you eat and drink.
You need not stay in the room, Jonah.'
The servant to whom she spoke with Drew, closing the door behind him,
and the countess then remained in thought for a moment, after which she exclaimed,
"'All we shall want is a parson.
The bans have been duly published.
I will bring up a certificate to that effect,
and meet you at Greenwich to-morrow or the next day.
You must find some good serviceable priest who will not scruple to join,
your hand and arabella's in her own chamber or mine so harry west shall give her away and you must provide
yourself with another witness whom you can trust for the dear girl's fair name must not suffer oh rodney
rodney is the man replied seymour he is full of all excesses of love and honour and there is no chance of
his betraying our secret if it be not in a sonnet addressed to my fair grandmother the countess laughed and her young friend
proceeded. He too, I doubt not, confine me a clergyman, who will do all that is needful.
Will you, dear lady, prepare Arabella, for it may so happen that I have no opportunity of speaking
to her alone. All that shall be done, answered the countess, and I too will take care to fix upon
some day when the court shall have business on its hands, so that our proceedings be
unwatched. However, you must both get out of the country as fast as possible. Are you prepared with means?
"'All is done,' answered Seymour.
"'Lord Hartford gave me a thousand pounds to pay our first expenses.
"'The ship is in the mouth of the river, only waiting for us to sail.
"'Now, lady, I am ready,' he continued rising.
"'Nay, take another cup of wine,' said the Countess.
"'Have the priest with a friend prepared at Greenwich and leave all the rest to me.'
"'Seymour promised, with right goodwill, to fail in nothing that depended on him,
and then, taking his leave of Lady Shrewsbury, he bade farewell to the Earl and Sir Harry West,
mounted on his horse and, followed by one servant, rode away across the country.
So far the scheme proved successful. He reached Hartford in time to dispatch a note to Lord Salisbury that night,
and no one in the court suspected that he had been in Buckinghamshire for many a month.
Even Arabella herself heard on the following morning that he had been seen during the preceding evening
at a great distance from the spot where she had fancied he must be,
and concluded that he must have obtained intelligence of Overbrew's visit to Malfourzzi.
End of Chapter 26.
Chapter 27 of Arabella Stewart by George Payne, Rainsford James.
This Librivalch's recording is in the public domain.
Chapter 27
There was a grand pageant at the court,
on some one of those many occasions which in that day afforded the excuse for reveling and merriment,
not of the most refined and intellectual kind.
The morning had passed in tilting.
There was a mask and dancing in the evening,
and all the staterooms of the old palace at Greenwich had been thrown open
for the reception of guests invited from London and the neighbourhood,
and for the multitude of noble persons who usually thronged the royal residence.
there was music and dancing going on in the great hall and beyond through a vista of rooms and corridors groups were seen moving about glittering in all the splendid costume of that day
while the faces of servants and attendants might be caught peeping in at doorways and open windows or hurrying about either carrying refreshments to those who needed them or to prepare for a grand banquet in the farthest hall of the suite with which the pleasures of the night were to
clothes. Arabella Stewart, who had been dancing, in order not to seem unlike the rest,
now stood in the group near the Queen. And to say the truth, although William Seymour was not
present, she looked gayer and more cheerful than she had done for several days. Nor was the
brightness of her aspect assumed, as had been too frequently the case in her short life,
but it had a cause in the conduct of others. It was not that any particular, but it was not that any particular
attention or kindness had been shown to her, but rather the reverse, for she was well inclined
to be as little noticed as possible. The truth is, however, that a scene was taking place before
her eyes, which, however much it might offend the pure delicacy of her feelings, relieved her
from a great apprehension. Twice since she had been at the palace, Sir Thomas Overbury had found
occasion to hint at Lord Rochester's suit, and although she had been but once seen by that personage
himself, she had dreaded when she entered the hall, that she might be the object of painful
attentions. He was now before her, however, and seemed scarcely to know that she was in the room.
His whole thoughts, his whole feelings, his looks, his conversation were absorbed by the bright and
beautiful countess of Essex, and never, perhaps, on any occasion, was such a wild and
shameless display of illicit love offered to the eyes of a multitude, as was now afforded by
those two unhappy people. The king looked on and laughed, but the queen, even light as she was,
felt pained and indignant, and Sir Thomas Overbury from time to time grasped his sword-belt,
with an involuntary movement, nearly tearing it from his side.
His irritation was not particularly allayed by some words of the Countess of Shrewsbury,
who, in passing near him, paused for a moment and said,
You see, Sir Thomas, what must the Lady Arabella think of this?
She waited for no answer, but walked on,
and the young knight turned to one of the windows, which were open to admit the air,
for the night was hot and sultry.
scarcely had the countess quit it in when a gentleman of two or three and thirty years of age tall graceful and dressed in splendid but somewhat fantastic habiliments of sky-blue silk and gold approached her and asked if she would dance a measure
i'm an old woman sir george replied lady shrewsbury looking round to several persons who stood near and though your taste may run in that way i cannot favour you give me your arm-house
however, I will walk down the hall with you to get some breath, for here I am stifled.
They walked on beyond the dancers, and as soon as they were somewhat clear of the numbers which thronged the hall,
the Countess gave her companion inquiring look.
"'Now or never, beautiful lady,' said Sir George Rodney,
"'the priest and Seymour are in the little antechamber between the Lady Arabella's apartments and your own.
Sir Harry West and the dark-eyed Italian girl are watching them, lest like two lions,
they should devour each other.
But it is before the time, replied Lady Chosbury, and I determined that I would not tell her
a word till the last moment. I have not an instant to do so.
Nay, it is the time to a minute, answered Sir George Rodney.
They were long ere they began the dance. Seize the opportunity, lady, seize the opportunity.
the happy moment always has swallow's wings, so catch it while you can.
I will try and speak with her now, said the Countess, and bring her away if possible.
But we must have a little time. Come with me. I know you will be ready to play your part,
whatever it may be. And moving slowly back to the spot where Arabella stood, she placed herself
next to her niece, while Sir George Rodney contrived to insinuate himself on the other side,
between her and the Earl of Montgomery, who stood near.
This gay, gallant, Arabella, said the Countess aloud,
wishes me to make myself ridiculous by dancing with him.
Will you take compassion on him, Fair niece?
It is too warm and close to be compassionate, replied Arabella with a smile.
I will wait a little, Sir George, by your good leave.
At that moment, Lord Montgomery turned to answer some question of the Queen,
and the countess, approaching her lips close to Arabella's ear, whispered a few words in a hurried manner.
She had not calculated the degree of her niece's firmness well.
A sudden paleness spread itself over Arabella's face,
and after gasping a moment for breath, she sank down upon one of the low stools,
while Lady Shrewsbury had just time to catch her drooping head upon her arm.
An immediate bustle took place around the spot,
but sir george rodney exclaimed tis nothing but a swoon from the heat she'll be better in an instant your majesty i will carry her into the antechamber for air and raising her stool and all he bore her through a door behind the throne while the countess supported her head
several persons followed but returned one by one saying that the lady was somewhat better and some of the light wits began to laugh and say that it was more the warmth of lord rochester's manor to the countess of essex than the warmth of the room that had affected the lady arabella
in a minute or two lady shrewsbury reappeared and in a low tone told the queen that her niece had somewhat recovered but she feared she would not be able to rejoin the royal party we will take it to her own to join the royal party we will take it to her own to her own
Take her to her own room, she said, and, by your majesty's gracious permission, I will sit with her for half an hour.
She then rejoined Arabella, who was seated in the antechamber with Sir George Rodney still beside her,
together with a young lady belonging to the court.
She will do well now, Lady Lucy, said the countess.
Pray, go back to the Queen. Rodney and I will take care of her.
Repeat her some of your verses, Sir George, and make her laugh.
"'Nay, indeed, I will not have you stay, sweet girl,' she continued,
"'taking her young friend by the hand and leading her back to the door of the ballroom.
"'I will bring you a good account of her in half an hour.
"'Now, Arabella,' she added in a low voice, when the door was closed,
"'be firm, my dear, remember what a stake we all play.'
"'Arabella turned her eyes with a look of timid apprehension
"'from the face of her aunt to that of Sir George Rodney.
"'He knows all, my sweet niece,' said the Countess.
"'He is to be one of the witnesses.
"'Be resolute, my love. Be resolute.'
"'I will, I will, dear aunt,' replied Arabella faintly.
"'But I was not prepared.'
"'The less preparation the better,' answered the Countess.
"'Give her your arm, Sir George.
"'Take mine on this side, Arabele. Can you go?'
"'One moment, one moment,' said Arabella,
putting her hand before her eyes while her lips moved in silence for an instant,
as if the heart uttered some prayer unheard.
Now I am ready, she added, and rising with their assistance,
she suffered them to lead her slowly to her room.
They entered by the door from the staircase, and she looked round anxiously,
while the colour mounted into her cheek.
Then seeing no one there but Idemara, who ran towards her and kissed her hand,
she sank into a seat and bent down her fair head.
Now lock that door, said the countess, pointing to the one by which they had just come in.
Ida Mara hastened to obey, and Lady Showsbury continued for a minute or two
to whisper words of comfort and support.
She then made a sign to Ida Mara, who therefore opened the other door at the farther side of the chamber,
and spoke for an instant to some persons behind.
the moment after there were steps heard in the room but arabella raised not her head and remained with her cheek pale and her eyes bent down upon the ground will you not speak to me my beloved asked william seymour taking her hand
she has been ill seymour she fainted said the countess of shrewsbury i told her of the matter too abruptly but have you any doubt or hesitation inquired william seymour still addressing arabella if you have you have
speak, my beloved. I will never exact the fulfillment of a promise from which you may wish yourself
released. Have you any doubt or hesitation? Oh no, no, William, replied Arabella, with a color
mounting in her cheek. None, none whatsoever. Agitated I must be, apprehensive I cannot help being,
but doubt or hesitation I have none. With the same free heart wherewith I promised to my hand,
will give it now. And it is all I have to give. I wish it were a jewel worth an emperor's crown for
your sake. It is worth more to me, answered Seymour, than the brightest crown that ever
graced the earth. Come, Arabella, all is ready, dear one. But tell me, asked Arabella anxiously,
are we to fly tonight? I fear I have scarcely strength. Oh no, replied William Seymour,
"'Tis but that the indissoluble bond may bind us to each other, Arabella.
"'We must choose the moment for flight afterwards when opportunity serves.'
"'Arabella still paused in thought, but the countess took her hand, saying,
"'Come, dear girl, come, you must recollect that if I and Sir George Rodney are much longer away from the court,
"'it may be remarked.'
"'The lady looked round and seeing good Sir Harry West standing near,
"'she held out her hand to him, saying,
Thank you, Sir Harry. This is very kind of you. You have indeed been a father to me often.
At that moment someone tried the door which had been locked and then knocked for admission,
and at a sign from the countess the whole party of gentlemen retired into the ante-room
between that chamber and her own apartments, while Ida Mara went slowly to the door and asked who was there.
It is I, answered the voice of one of Anne of Denmark's ladies.
"'Open the door, girl, open the door,' cried the countess aloud,
"'and the moment after a young and pretty woman entered,
"'and approaching Arabella said,
"'Her Majesty has sent me to ask how you fair, dear lady.'
"'Present my humble duty to her,' replied Arabella,
"'whose frame trembled with agitation and alarm,
"'and pray tell her I am somewhat better.
"'My aunt will stay with me a little while I hope,
"'but I fear I shall not be able to come down again tonight.'
She does not expect you, said the lady, but I may tell her majesty, you are really better,
may I not? Oh yes, much, much, answered Arabella, and with a kind nod and look, the girl hastened
back to the gay scene, in which her young light heart found its pleasure. The door was once
more locked, and the rest of the marriage party were called to the room. I will not keep you
any longer, said Arabella Stewart, rising, it might be dangerous to you, Seymour. I am quite ready.
She added, raising her eyes to his face, while a warm blush covered her cheek.
This marriage is legal, sir, I suppose, she continued, turning her eyes to the clergyman,
who had come in with her lover and Sir Harry West.
Quite, madam, he replied, once celebrated no power on earth can dissolve it, so long as the
marriage vow be kept.
Arabella bowed her head, and the parties being arranged in order the ceremony proceeded,
and concluded uninterrupted.
Arabella answered firmly and confidently, and pledged herself forever to William Seymour,
with the fullest assurance of happiness so far as it was in his power to bestow it.
Now, Rodney, away, cried the Countess of Shrewsbury,
go round by the passages below and in by the other door.
Say, if anyone asks that you left the lady much better,
and that I will be down in a few minutes.
Away, away, Sir George.
Sir George Rodney advanced a step,
took Arabella's hand and bending gracefully pressed his lips upon it,
and then retired by the Countess of Shrewsbury's apartments.
He was followed in a moment or two by the clergyman and Sir Harry West,
and in about half an hour Lady Shrewsbury reappeared in the hall of the palace
and mingled with the gay crowd below.
Many were the inquiries after the Lady Arabella
from those who could love and appreciate virtue and excellence,
though they might tolerate vice and folly.
But Lady Shrewsbury answered with her usual self-possession
that her niece was much better indeed quite well,
but that she feared to encounter the heat again,
and the subject soon dropped and was forgotten.
End of Chapter 27
Chapter 28 of Arabella Stewart by George Payne-Rainsford James
This Librivolved Sh according is in the public domain.
Chapter 28
We must once more introduce the reader into that school for idle speculation,
the antechamber of a palace, where four young men were sitting,
amusing themselves at the expense of their neighbours and of each other.
One of the principal personages was he whom we have denominated Bradshaw,
another was an esquire called graham of about twenty years of age another a youth of the name of blount a distant relation of the celebrated earl of devonshire and the fourth was the young sir charles ramsay
the day was wearing towards its clothes and already the sky which during the whole afternoon had been clear and bright was becoming purple with the settling sun the broad river flowing on glowed like a ruby in the light of evening
and the white sails of the boats as they flitted by were tinged with the same rosy hue come let us go out and have a sail upon the water said ramsie speaking to blount
here are bradshaw and graham quite enough for all the king's purposes and i hate being strived up here for so many hours together wait till overbury comes out said bradshaw and i will go with you it is graham's turn to wait and after six the old gossip requires only one
prince's little know how ill-chosen attendants speak of them almost within earshot a king who suffers that the licentious in his antechamber may be certain that their libertine tongues will make free with himself
how long overbree stays said another if rochester does not mind he will supplant him in james's favour he does not seem particularly high in carr's favour just now rejoined graham for he has been hunting him all the morning
and the noble lord favourite has avoided him vigorously and successfully.
I saw them dodging each other through the courts this morning, said Blount,
like boys playing at hide-and-seek.
Ah, Rochester was dodging somebody else, answered Bradshaw,
for there was Lady Essex, with a homely gown and servants farthingale on,
a white-satting mask and a veil over her head,
stole out by the Westgate, and through the water-port of the park.
There was a barge waiting, and Rochester drew off from Overbury like a sly old fox breaking cover quietly,
and glided down under the wall to the stairs, then into the barge with my lady and away.
She thought I did not know her, but one of Essex's bright eyes is not to be mistaken,
whether it shines through black velvet or white satin.
I'll bet you an angel to a pint of burgundy, said Blant, that Overbury wanted to scold
Rochester for the business of last night. And to say truth, it was somewhat gross, his going on so
with Mistress Essex before the Lady Arabella's eyes. I did not know that she was so far gone as to
faint for him, said Ramsey. By Apollo, I think I have a better leg than he has. The broken one was
the best leg he ever had to stand upon, answered Bradshaw. But are you of those who fancied
that beautiful Bella fainted for him?
I doubt it much. I doubt it much.
Oh, the thing was very evident, cried Blount.
It may be so, answered Bradshaw.
But if ever I saw a man, William Seymour was at the palace last night.
He was wrapped up in a great cloak, with his hat flapped over his face,
just coming up from the waterside when I walked down the arcade.
You're in the luck of discovering people in disguise, said Ramsey.
the king had better send you to the mouth of the Thames to inspect all the vessels at pass for this poor devil legate.
Who is he? What of him? asked Bradshaw. What have you not seen the proclamation? cried Blant,
commanding all the king's subjects and especially his officers of customs in the ports,
to examine strictly all outward bound vessels, and ascertain that one Bartholomew leagate,
accused of heresy, does not escape from the realm, and to bring him,
and all other persons attempting unlawfully to fly the kingdom, before his majesty, or his court
of the Star Chamber.
No, answered Bradshaw, I have seen nothing about it, but I hope they won't catch him soon.
Why? demanded Graham, are you a heretic too?
No, replied Bradshaw, but still I hope they will not catch him soon, for this is too warm weather
to enjoy a fire in Smithfield. Then there is a sort of embargo established?
"'Not quite that,' rejoined Blount.
"'A strict search, that is all.
"'But here comes the favourite's favourite.
"'I hear the king's door go.
"'Let us treat him with all due respect.'
"'The moment after Sir Thomas Overbury passed through the antechamber
"'with a slow step and a gloomy brow.
"'The four gentlemen drew back, two on either side,
"'and made him a low and formal bow as he went.
"'Overbury, knowing that they were mocking him,
"'mere, merely inclined his head and wall,
walked on. But the instant he was gone, the four burst into a loud laugh and began to comment
upon his character without much mercy. In the meanwhile, the knight proceeded through the adjoining
passage, little caring what they said or thought, occupied with far more unpleasant reflections.
He descended a back staircase of the palace, took one or two turns up and down in the open
air of the nearest court, and several times put his hand to his brow as if it ate.
If Arabella, he muttered to himself, be but as infatuated with him as the king,
the matter may still go forward, but it will need infatuation indeed to keep up his favour with
either of them. The man has gone mad, that is clear. I have often heard of the power of a bad
woman, but never knew it went to such an extent. Heaven and earth, what a world this is.
I will go sail upon the Thames and see whether the cool air will take the fire out of my brain,
The sun is just going down and the moon will soon be up.
I like the moonlight on the water.
It puts me in mind of my father's house.
I often wish I were a boy again and in my quiet home.
Not all the glitter of courtly life, nor the joy of successful ambition
is worth one hour of holiday boyhood's pure, unalloyed, happiness after all.
As he thus thought he bent his steps towards the river
and at the little stairs below those of the palace called a boat,
which soon bore him down the stream towards Woolwich.
He felt refreshed and calmed and went sailing slowly on for near an hour.
At the end of that time, he told the boatmen to turn,
and the wind being now against them and the tide in their favour,
they pulled down the sail and took to their oars.
The moon had by this time risen, nearly at the full,
and was pouring a flood of light over all the sea.
things, tranquil and soft, like that which seems to shine from another sphere upon a spirit weaned
from this earth's affections. The objects of the world around were all distinct and clear to the eye,
though without the warmth and brightness of the day, and as the boat approached the stairs,
another shot past it, rode by two stout watermen, with a gentleman sitting in the stern,
wrapped in a large cloak, and having his hat flapped over his eyes.
There was something in the figure, however, which caught the attention of Sir Thomas Overbury,
and he bade his rowers ply their oars. The other gentleman reached the landing first,
and had just stepped on shore when the night's boat glided up,
and he himself, resolving to see who the stranger was, sprang up the steps, exclaiming,
My lord, my lord, I would fain speak with you.
You are mistaken, sir, replied a voice in what he thought an assumed tone,
and the other gentleman walked on at a rapid pace.
sir thomas was about to follow as quickly but one of the boatmen caught him by the sleeves demanding his fare the knight paid him immediately and then walked forward as fast as possible upon the only road that led to the palace
but some minutes were lost and by this time the stranger had disappeared apparently through the great gates into the outer court overbury hurried on and thought he caught a glimpse of the other's cloak turning the corner towards that part of the building which he had hurried on and thought he caught a glimpse of the other's cloak turning the corner towards that part of the building which
for some reason was called the lady's lodging.
In each floor of that mass of brickwork
were several suites of apartments
occupied by different ladies of the court,
and amongst others, the Lady Arabella Stewart.
Below ran a low arcade
with a number of different doors and staircases
and passages through the building,
like those which are still to be seen at Hampton Court,
and as Overbury passed through the little archway
leading from the outer court,
he distinctly saw the figure of the stranger
moving quickly along under the arcade.
It seemed to pause at the entrance of the staircase,
which led first to a suite of apartments occupied by Lady Walsingham,
and then to those of Arabella Stewart and the Countess of Shrewsbury,
the latter of whom had accepted the royal invitation for a week
on the occasion of the festival of the preceding night.
Overbury thought that the person he pursued entered that doorway,
which, as was then customary, stood open.
at all events he did not see the figure proceed any farther and exclaiming ha he advanced at once entered the doorway mounted the stairs and knocked at the door of the lady arabella's chamber it was opened almost immediately by idemarro with a light
can i speak for a few moments with the lady arabella said the knight this is her bedchamber sir answered the pretty italian standing in the deep doorway and only partially opening the door no one
comes in by this door, you must go round by the passage to Lady Shrewsbury's.
The Lady Arabella is with the Countess, that way, sir, and she pointed with her hand along a passage
before him. Without a moment's delay, Sir Thomas sped onward, and knocked at Lady Shrewsbury's
door, making the same inquiry. He was instantly admitted, and somewhat to his surprise,
for a strong suspicion had taken possession of his mind. He found Arabella calmly seated by the
countess at an embroidery frame. Lady Shrewsbury rose with a cold and haughty air saying,
Sir Thomas, after several things that have passed, I can suffer no such conversation as that which
has lately taken place between you and me to be held in my niece's presence. Arabella, my love,
you had better retire to your own apartments. The lady rose, and bowing slightly to the night
without speaking, quitted the room. We must now return, however, to the door of her
chamber at the top of the staircase. Scarcely had Sir Thomas Overbury been admitted to Lady
Shrewsbury, when down the dark and winding steps leading to the chambers above, came the person
whom the knight had pursued from the bank of the river. He knocked thrice, separately and distinctly,
at the door, which was instantly opened, and without a word he went in. In another moment,
Arabella was in the arms of her husband. She held up her finger to him, however, say,
Hush, laugh, hush, speak low. Sir Thomas Overbury is with my aunt.
Oh, he cannot hear, my beloved, replied William Seymour. There is the ante-room between us and him.
Did he come in this moment? For someone seemed to chase me from the water-side, so that I concealed myself upon the stairs above.
He knocked at the door, too, did he not either? The Italian answered in the affirmative,
and then withdrew to another room, and after a few of the tender words of love,
see more went on to speak of their future prospects i fear dear one he said that we must delay our projected flight a proclamation was issued this morning ordering strict search at all ports for some less happy fugitives than ourselves and i understand it is already rigorously in force
but turn not pale my arabella there is no danger our marriage can be concealed easily for some weeks till these impediments have been removed
"'I shall never feel at ease,' replied Arabella, in these stolen interviews.
"'Every time you are with me, Seymour, I shall expect to see you seized and dragged away,
perhaps to a prison. At the first moment that it is possible, let us go.
I would rather do anything, bear anything, than live in constant apprehension.'
"'And I would bear much,' answered Seymour, to call my Arabella mine in open day,
to be with her every hour, to be never separated from her. But still, my beloved, it is very, very
seldom that fate allows man to know moments of unmixed happiness. Let us take that which fortune
gives us without clouding our little hour of sunshine with needless fears. If there be not one care,
there is always another, and surely the sweet moments that I can pass with you are enough,
for me at least, to compensate for all the rest of the dull day.
The stars look the brightest, dear one, when the sky is darkest round then.
And so may our nights of happiness be all the more delightful,
for the heaviness of the time while we are parted.
With such words of tenderness and hope,
William Seymour soothed her apprehensions,
and as several more days passed without any new cause for fear,
Arabella became accustomed to their secret meetings,
and looked for the hour of Seymour's coming with all the joy of expectant love,
while he forgot the little incident of his meeting with overbury and gave himself up to a feeling of security at length one morning when he was sitting alone in his father's house in london sir harry west was ushered in with an expression of satisfaction in his countenance which spoke him the bearer of good tidings
you seem joyful sir harry said seymour and i am sure by your bringing your gladness here that it has some reference to me what is it my good and noble friend
I must not rejoice, replied to Harry West at the capture of an unfortunate wretch,
whom the bigotry of an unfeeling monarch will certainly doom to the stake, I fear.
But legate is taken, and this searching of the ship suspended.
Now, follow my advice, William, lose not a moment, but bear your fair lady to another land.
Time, the discoverer of all things, will tear away the veil from your connection,
make it as thick as you will.
sooner or later it must be avowed. Put yourself beyond the reach of tyranny, and then proclaim it openly.
I will not lose a day, replied Seymour. I will take tomorrow to get everything into a state of
preparation again, but surely the next day we can affect our escape. In whatever I can assist you,
I will most gladly, said Sir Harry West. I have got a purse at my lodgings, my dear young friend,
which I need not, and you do, and if you will undertake to get to,
get everything ready in London and prepare your fair lady,
I will go down the river at once and see that the ship be put in order,
well furnished with men, and an ostensible cargo,
and ready to sail whenever you join her.
All such matters were easily arranged,
and when Seymour entered the boat that night to go down the Thames to Greenwich,
it was with the bright hope of carrying Arabella during the succeeding night,
to a place of security, where all apprehensions of separation would be at an end.
end. He reached the landing place, walked up to the palace, and knocked as usual at Arabella's
chamber without anything causing him to suspect that he was watched. Idemara came to give him
admission as usual with a light, but just at that moment somebody came down vehemently from above
and as if by accident ran against him dexterously, for it was done on purpose, knocking his hat
off and exposing his face to the light. The man was a famous sword player who,
had come down from London to Greenwich to amuse the Prince and the Court, and catching Seymour by
both arms as if to steady himself, and avoid falling headlong down the narrow staircase,
he begged him a thousand pardons, assuring him that he knew not anyone was there.
Seymour was upon his guard, however, and after saying in a calm tone that there was no need
of apology, he turned, and with an air of indifference told Idemara to inform the Lady Arabella
that Sir Harry West would have the honour of waiting upon her the next day at noon.
The girl understood his object in an instant and say,
Very well, sir, I will tell her, shut the door.
Seymour then followed the sword-player down the stairs
and proceeded to call at the lodging of one of the young lords of the court,
with whom he was acquainted.
But after having ascertained the spy had quitted that part of the building,
he returned to the apartment of his wife and was instantly admitted.
in the meanwhile the sword-player hurried on and passing through various passages and courts directed his course straight to the lodgings of sir thomas overbury who was waiting impatiently for his arrival
now cried the knight now have you discovered him i have discovered him replied the sword-player who dabbled in the conceits of the day for i knocked his hat off while a pretty waiting gentlewoman from within held a light
And who was it? Who was it? demanded Overbury, with the rapid iteration of impatience.
It was, and is, answered the saw-player, the second son of a noble lord, the grandson of a noble earl.
His family is Hartford. His name is William Seymour.
That is enough, that is enough, cried Overbury. You can swear that it was he?
As surely as I can swear that I am myself, said the sawd-player, but mark ye,
most worshipful knight, my evidence will do you little good, for the gentleman did but deliver a
simple message, and came away, after which he went to my lord ancrums.
A trick, a trick! exclaimed Sir Thomas Overbury. Say, tell me, was it before or after you knocked
his hat of that he gave this message? After most worshipful, replied his informant,
A trick, a trick, repeated Overbury. He was wrapped in a great cloak,
was he not, with a broad slouched hat over his face?
To appoint, answered the soil player, exactly as you have described him to me.
He comes every night, said Sir Thomas thoughtfully, and has been appointed, I think,
common courier between London and Greenwich, are to the king at once.
Excuse me, fair night, rejoined the soil player, as his companion was about to quick the room,
but you did promise me ten pieces of gold, commonly called nobles, and my auntie.
necessities are triumphant. There, there they lie above the chimney, answered the knight.
Now, Master Wingfield, void the room, for I must to the king.
The man reached the money from the mantelpiece, and then, with a low bow, past the door,
through which Sir Thomas followed him, locking it behind him.
He was disappointed in his purpose, however, for James was busy in the composition of some
recondight treaties, and refused to admit him, appointing him, however, to come on the following
morning at nine o'clock. The king shut himself up in his chamber for the rest of the evening,
but early the next day he busied himself in collecting further information, and then hurried with
it to the king. James, with whom Lord Rochester's favourite and advisor, stood very high at this time,
condescended to inform him why he had not received him on the preceding occasion,
and even did him the honour of reading to him all that part of the treaties which he had composed the night
before. Overbury bore it with the patience of a martyr, and praised and wondered so judiciously
that he rose considerably in the king's opinion.
"'Now, sir, what is it you want?' asked James.
"'If it be not a petition or remonstrance, an account, or a demand, we will hear you graciously.'
"'It is neither of these things, sire,' replied Overbury.
"'It is only some information which, having accidentally obtained, I feel myself bound
as your majesty's most dutiful subject, to communicate to you without delay,
although it may give your majesty pain.
But as you condescended to explain to me the wise and profound views which you entertain
regarding the marriage of your fair cousin, I should hold it little short of treason to be silent.
And he proceeded to relate to James all the facts he had discovered regarding Seymour's nightly visits to Lady Arabella.
The king swore three or four most horrible oaths.
we'll soon stop their love passages he cried the undutiful rebel the traitor after the solemn admonition that we gave him he is no better than forks or digby nor is the lassie a witless blameless
call one of the secretaries sir call one of the secretaries the privy council must be summoned without loss of time it meets at noon sire by your majesty's own order replied overbury
ay truth so it does answered the king in the meantime have warrants drawn up for apprehending this rebel boy and this headstrong lassie lose not a minute sir for by chance they may flee away with you away with you let the warrants be brought to ourself for signature
Sir Thomas Overbury bowed humbly and withdrew, and the king, rising from his seat,
began to perambulate his closet, uttering many a strange oath and exclamation,
and walking with that shuffling gate which he always assumed when suffering under any great agitation.
To see him one would have supposed that the news he had just received referred, at least,
to the lofts of a province, or rebellion in his kingdom,
and not to the love of two persons who sought nothing but domestic peace.
End of Chapter 28.
Chapter 29 of Arabella Stewart by George Payne Rainsford James.
This Libri-Fox recording is in the public domain.
Chapter 29
Sir Thomas Overbury proceeded from the presence of the king
to give those orders which were to make two happy hearts cold,
two noble and amiable beings wretched.
Perhaps he felt some repugnance to the task, some slight touch of remorse at an act which he could not reconcile to his own conscience, for he had not been so seared and hardened in the fire of worldly pursuits as to be callous to the reproach of the internal monitor.
Ambition, however, is a Moloch which requires a sacrifice of the sweetest children of the heart, and he went on to see Claude Rochester, thinking that he had swept a great obstacle from his path.
How little did he know? How little does man ever learn to know that there is an element always wanting in our calculations, one that we seldom think of, and to which we never give weight enough, the will of God? That which overrules the wise, conquers the mighty, frustrates the persevering, and leaves human schemes and purposes but as bubbles glittering in the sunshine to break when they have had their hour.
He found Lord Rochester sitting in a rich dressing-gown of brocade with slippers on his feet
and a small purple cap upon his head, partaking of a rich and luxurious breakfast at an hour
which was then considered very late. Wine was before him, for the reader must remember that those
were days when the use of tea or coffee was unknown, and the only difference between the refined
man of pleasure and the robust man of labour was that the one seasoned his meal with wine.
or mead, the other with ale or beer. Of the potent contents of the flagon the king's favourite
had partaken once or twice, not so deeply indeed as to have any effect upon his understanding,
but largely enough to give him a certain feeling of decision and determination, which was
in general wanting in his character. There were matters which he had long wished to communicate
to Overbury, but in regard to which he had felt that that sort of timidity that a lad
lately emancipated from school, experiences in the presence of his old preceptor,
and now feeling himself in the mood to open his mind to his friend, he received him with greater
willingness and cordiality than he had displayed towards him for several weeks.
Well, Sir Thomas, he said, shaking his hand without rising, have you had breakfast?
Come, sit down and take some.
I broke my fast three hours ago, replied Overbury, but I will sit down and talk to you,
my good lord, while you go on with your meal, for I have much to say to you.
And I to you, Tom, rejoined the peer.
I have hardly seen you for this last week, and secrets accumulate, you know.
First, for your business, however, for yours is always more important than mine,
and he helped himself to another cup of wine.
Mine is very important indeed, said Overbury.
I wish to speak to you about the Lady Arabella.
And I to you, too, into you.
interrupted Rochester. That was the very subject in my thoughts, and so perhaps I had better
begin at once. As to that marriage, Tom, we must hear no more of it. Overbury started,
and his brow contracted. You are jesting, Rochester, he exclaimed. Not hear any more of it? Why not?
Faith, I am not jesting in the least, replied Lord Rochester, and as for the why not,
I will tell you in a few words, I am going to marry another woman, and that I am, and
this confounded English law does not permit polygamy, you know.
I have heard so, replied Sir Thomas Overbury, mastering his indignation for the time,
but I am no great lawyer. We certainly see a great deal of polygamy at the court.
May I ask, who is the fair object whom you intend to make Viscountess Rochester?
The tone of indifference which he assumed delivered his friend from the fear of opposition,
and he replied at once, my fair countess of Essex, good-night.
"'What, another man's wife?' exclaimed Overbury.
"'Why, that is polygamy the wrong way.
"'Nay, Rochester, now you are certainly jesting with me,
"'but I am not to be taken in.'
"'I am as serious as the dead,' answered the favourite,
"'and let me tell you, Overbury, she is not his wife,
"'and very soon will be so no longer even in name.
"'The marriage is about to be dissolved,
"'and then her hand is mine.
"'We have the consent and aid of Lord Nguer.
Northampton, the fullest approbation and assistance of Lady Suffolk, and her father's acquiescence.
I will answer for the King's cordial cooperation, so that the matter is settled and secured.
Rochester, Rochester! exclaimed Sir Thomas Overbury, giving way at length to the feelings of his heart.
Think I beseech you. Think what you are about.
Oh, I have thought very well, replied the Viscount, so there is no use of saying a word about it, Tom.
nay but you must hear me said his friend and i do entreat you remember that i speak but from affection and devotion to yourself i say again think rochester what you are doing remember this woman's conduct is the common scandal of the court and the city
recollect that she is but er and he used a word which i dare not write upon this page her uncle and her mother are but panders to her vices and infamous must he become who dares to wed that
woman who has without excuse broken through every sacred tie and made herself the impudent gazing-stock of europe i say rochester think of the disgrace think of the shame that will fall upon you when men point to your wife and tell her history
remember how an act not half so gross stained and degraded one of the noblest men that lived within these seas i mean charles blount who raised himself by high and daring actions against the enemy in the field
till the earldom of devonshire the conqueror of tyrone the pacificator of ireland i say recollect the disgrace that fell upon him in consequence of a marriage with the aunt of this very woman's husband and do not forget that in this case there were excuses that do not exist in yours that he was the lover of her youth the man to whom her hand had been promised before she was compelled against her will to bestow it on another and she never
from the first concealed her love towards him, or promised aught but cold obedience to the man who
was forced upon her. And yet, from the hour that he so disgraced himself as to wed Rich's divorced
wife, he with shame, sorrow, and despair, and died in his prime, leaving a blighted name,
which, but for that one act, would have lived forever in renown. Oh, Rochester, consider all this,
Consider the daily, hourly misery
of knowing that your wife is looked on as a harlot,
when you might, were you so minded,
place yourself upon the topmost pinnacle of fortune,
rise to the highest rank that the state admits under royalty,
and found a family which might go on
and bear your name with honour to posterity.
I have considered all, answered Rochester coldly,
and I am quite determined,
as to the marriage with the Lady Arabella, you are deceiving yourself.
I heard last night a whisper that she is already married to William Seymour.
Nonsense, cried Overbury.
Your open love for this Dame of Essex may have made her show some favour to another,
but to pique you.
But as to her marriage, that is some idle report of the poor fools of the antechamber.
She is not married.
She cannot be married.
Peek me, exclaimed Rochester with a laugh.
that were veins bought overbury and cased in proof however to marry another man will be carrying the joke somewhat far and she is married depend upon it it is no court gossip i had it from those who have sharp eyes and sharper ears
she is married to william seymour as sure as my name is rochester well choose someone else then quirk sir thomas choose any one but this woman choose anything but disgrace
but i do not see the disgrace exclaimed rochester who had heard him throughout with a heated cheek and contracted brow there is a great difference between lady rich and lady francis howard whom they call lady essex i tell you though some ceremony was performed in their childhood
she is not his wife and the pretended marriage may be dissolved then too she has never loved anyone but me she has never pretended to love this man she appores she detests him she has always told him so for she is ready to sacrifice everything
she has sacrificed too much already answered overbury but seeing by rochester's angry look that he had gone much farther than was politic and that nothing he could say would change his resolution he added after a moment's pause
well rochester do me justice and remember that i have but spoken for your good as i believe it to be i may be mistaken probably am but your happiness i wish sincerely no man's happiness can be secured but in his own way replied rochester
true rejoined overbury but his fortunes may to those this sad passion is the greatest bar and you have yourself owned that in seeking them i have always counselled you aright it shall be my task still to do the best i can to promote them
and if this be as i imagine a false step which you are about to take nothing shall be wanting on my part to avert all evil consequences i dare you not replied rochester dryly
and now to talk of some more pleasant subject what does the king propose for the day's amusement a privy council replied overbury forcing himself to speak in a tone of raillery which was but too evidently assumed
and after that to commit william seymour to the tower perhaps he may burn a heretic in the afternoon by way of fireworks and end by writing a disquisition for the bishops upon the royal supremacy you see the bill of fair is various
"'Yes,' answered Rochester,
"'but none of the dishes much to my taste.
"'But, good faith, I must get on my new suit of Amber Silk
"'and visit his majesty before the council.'
"'Then I will leave you, my good lord,' replied Overbury,
"'and still beg you to believe that anything I have said this day
"'has been spoken in duty, not in opposition,
"'and so I take my leave.
"'From the apartments of Rochester he hurried back to his own,
"'and then, having closed the door,
"'he gave himself up to the feeling
of anger and indignation which possessed him. He struck his hand upon his brow. He walked vehemently
up and down the room. He cursed the folly of Rochester. He upbraided himself for taking any part
in the rise of such a man. And for this, he cried, for this I have destroyed the peace
and broken through the happiness of two good and noble people. To be laughed at, to be made a
fool of, to have my best schemes thwarted, all for a base licentious woman.
and this sweet lady on whom I have brought misery,
can she be really married to William Seymour?
It is not probable.
The very conduct of this man may have driven her on
to give her hand clandestinely to another,
and I have gone and destroyed them.
Would to God I have not been so hasty,
and he sat down and meditated over the act with regret.
But the past, the irremediable past,
the only one thing certain to man's limited view was set as a seal upon the deed which nothing could tear off,
and yet he, as many other men would have done in his circumstances,
turned his thoughts to the retrieval of that which could not be retrieved.
What can be done, he thought, it may not yet be too late.
If they are prepared to fly as the king suspected, and, as is probably the case,
they may have time yet if they have warning.
I can delay the warrants, then the council will have to assemble.
There will be a long and tiresome harangue of an hour.
Discussions, perhaps, the water is near, the wind fair.
She shall have warning at least, and sitting down he wrote in a feigned hand,
the following few words to Arabella Seymour.
Lady, a friend gives you intimation that danger hangs over your head.
If you have the means to fly, and have aught that fears discovery in this course,
go at once. You may count upon one hour, but not more. He folded, sealed it, and hurried through the
court towards the apartments of the lady. Within a few steps of the door he met one of her inferior
maids, not Idemara, apparently coming from her mistress's room, and recognising her at once,
he said, take this back to your lady directly, my good girl. I had it from a gentleman this
moment who said that it was of urgent importance.
The girl took the BA, saying that she would carry it to Arabella at once, returned towards
her mistress's chamber, while Overbury bent his steps to the council room, where he had left
a young clerk making out the warrants.
Well, are they done? said the knight. One is ready, replied the clerk, and the other once
but a few words. Overbury took up the paper which was completed and read it slowly through,
good heaven he exclaimed this will never do white is a warrant against the lady arabella as if she were a common felon recollects her that she is the king's cousin it ought to have been a simple summons to appear before the council
you said two warrants sir thomas replied the clerk well at all events exclaimed the knight sharply this will not do and he tore the paper throwing the fragments under the table there leave that leave that and make out a summons the lady arabella's case
is the most important. Remember to give her her proper style, sir. I'm sure I do not know what that is,
answered the clerk. If you look in that book, sir, you will find it, rejoined the night. It is not very
difficult to discover. You can finish the warrant against Mr. Seymour afterwards. I will return
for the summons in half an hour. And away he went to inform the king that there had been a mistake
in drawing out the papers, but that they will be ready shortly. He found James I,
still in a high state of perturbation, which was increased by the tidings that the warrants were not yet ready.
The dills in the clerks, he exclaimed. The lazy loons are getting daily more slow, though not more circumspect,
why the lassie may take wing and be away before the warrants are ready. Go your ways and hasten him, Sir Thomas.
You can write a good hand yourself and need not mind holding a pen at the king's command.
I shall do so as in duty bound, sire, replied over.
and i can make out that against mr seymour while the clerk finishes the one against the lady arabella and he accordingly retired mentally resolving that the assistance which he was about to lend should not greatly accelerate the drawing up of the papers when he was gone the king continued for a minute or two to move about in his cabinet with a sort of irritable activity which has acquired the name of fidgeting changing the place of this article and that pulling the points of his hose buttoning and upto
muttering his poor point, sitting down and then rising up,
and displaying many signs and symptoms of that state of ennui,
in which impatience is blended withlessness.
At the end of that time, however, there was a gentle tap at the door of the cabinet,
and exclaiming pettishly, come in, come in!
The king fixed his eyes upon the entrance,
at which immediately appeared the stout, raw-boned person
and broad but somewhat coarse face of one of his Scotch attendants.
"'Maxwell,' cried James.
"'Why, where are you being, man?'
"'I thought all the world had forgotten their loyalty
"'and left their king, without respect and decency.
"'It was Rochester came in and whiffled me a jest and out again
"'to put on a ruby he had forgotten, so he said,
"'but me thinks it was to other purpose that he went,
"'and no one has been here but Sir Thomas Overbury,
"'who seems to be the only man that thinks the king's service
"'worth attending to.'
"'The querulous tone in which James Spence,
spoke, indicated a mood ready to receive evil impressions of anyone, and as Maxwell was not
particularly well inclined any more than other courtiers to make favourable reports of his
rivals in the King's power, he seized the opportunity to damage the reputation of one who was
rising too high over the heads of the minor aspirants to escape jealousy.
"'Oh, your majesty, has not a more faithful servant, I am sure, than Sir Thomas Overbury,' he said.
He's only a little dull in believing that others will remember.
rebel against your will, off-walt your sagacious views. Your Majesty recollects the business about
Mr. Seymour and the Lady Arabella.
"'Hout, out!' Maxwell, cried the king, interrupting him before he could go further.
"'You're a jealous beast, and you missed your fire, my man. Your match has burnt out and will not
light the powder. Why, Overbury has, this very morning, laid open to me all their doings,
and is now drawing up the warrants for their arrest.'
the warrants will take a long time drawing then your majesty replied maxwell if i were a king or you sire a poor scotch gentleman like myself i'd bet you a stoop of wine that there will be one mistake or another about drawing up the warrants till a full hour be lost and then the messengers may whistle for the lady or her lover
what's that what's that cried the king why there has been one mistake already you're either a warlock maxwell or you know more about the fair
than you tell. Speak plain, man, speak plain. What have you seen? What have you heard?
Why, if your Majesty really wishes to know, replied Maxwell, and will condescend to promise not to tell
my lord of Rochester, I will relate all that has just happened, and you will soon see how faithful a
servant is this Sir Thomas Overbury, who must needs contradict what I told you, sire, of Mr. Seymour
and the Lady Arabella meeting in the grounds at Theobolds. Speak, man, speak, cried the king.
counsel as close as a wilk. You have our command, sir, so you will be harmless. Well then, sire, just now
as I was walking along the cloister, answered Maxwell. Call it the arcade, said the king.
Cloister is a popish word. Well, sire, as I was walking along the arcade, continued Maxwell,
I saw a maid belonging to the lady Arabella carrying a note in her hand. Now I had just passed
good Sir Thomas Overbury, and a fancy struck me, and I do not know why. The
at all was not right for all the court you know say he is playing double with your majesty so i asked the girl to let me see the note and after much ado i got her to consent well there sire i saw sir thomas's own writing somewhat twisted and turned to disguise it but clear enough for all that
and in the inside was written a warning to the lady to fly from the court with all speed he engaged she should have an hour clear and therefore it was i said there would be mistakes enough
and delays enough before the warrants are ready.
The false loon, cried the king, the whelp of a traitor.
But we'll circumvent him. Run, Maxwell, run. Put a guard at the foot of each staircase that
leads from her rooms and the Lady Shrews. Fegs, they might have put out the berry and left
the shrew. Tell the guard to let no one pass out. Run, man, run. Speak not but away.
Maxwell obeyed the king's command and hurried out of the cabinet.
and James, casting himself into a chair, gave way to a fit of laughter,
in the first place at the thought of having circumvented overbury.
He soon returned, however, to the thought of the knight's offences,
and he rolled himself about with much of that awkward air of indignation
which the accounts of African travellers ascribed to the angry hippopotamus.
"'The deceitful pagan,' he cried,
"'the treacherous dog, I'll punish him for forgetting his duty to God's anointed.
but softly, softly, he has too many secrets.
We will deal gently with him.
Those cunning Romans, when they were about to punish a great malefactor,
took him up to a high place before they hurled him headlong down,
that he might break his neck by the fall,
which is a wise and good example to modern kings
who may make such men's ambition the Tarpean Rock,
from the highest point of which they may get a fall when they least look for it.
End of Chapter 29
Chapter 30 of Arabella Stewart by George Payne Rainsford James
This Librevox recording is in the public domain.
Chapter 30
With a pale face and trembling limbs
Arabella entered the apartments of the Countess of Shrewsbury
and unable to speak in her alarm
she laid Sir Thomas Overbury's note
upon a small round table before her
and pointed to it with her finger.
"'What is the matter, child?' asked the countess, taking it up.
The moment she saw the contents, however, she became agitated.
"'Good faith,' she cried.
"'This is wise advice, Arabella.
"'You have better take it.
"'Who brought this note?'
"'One of my girls,' faltered Arabella.
"'Well, well,' said Lady Shosbury,
"'a morning sail upon the Tenth or do you no harm,
"'and no one can say you have not a right to amuse yourself
"'with a water party for an hour or two.
"'Quick, girl, do you do you.
not tremble, but get some few clothes together. Let your gentlewoman go down to the stairs with
them. You and I will follow, and a barge in two or three hours will carry you to your husband's ship.
But see more, see more, cried Arabella. I fear more for him than for myself.
Leave that to me, answered the Countess. I will send off a messenger instantly to warn him.
You get ready, quick. In a few minutes Lady Shrewsbury joined her niece.
in her own room. Ida Mara, with one small box in her hand, was already at the door when the
countess entered. Where are the two maids, Ida? asked Lady Shrewsbury. In the waiting room,
madam, replied Ida Mara. And the door shut, said the countess, quick then, go down and we will
follow you in two minutes. Without reply, the girl quitted the chamber, and Lady Showsbury,
turning to her niece, kissed her cheek, whispering, take courage, take courage, Arabelle.
i trust all will go well tis but a little hurry the next instant however idemara returned with a pale cheek and the tears in her eyes there is a guard at the foot of the stairs she said who would not let me pass he has orders he told me to stop every one and turn them back
arabella sank into a seat and covered her eyes with her hands while the countess gazed down steadfastly upon the ground in deep thought at length she exclaimed call the girl hither ida who came in a few minutes ago
the fair italian obeyed at once and in a moment or two a pretty-looking maid somewhat vain and coquettish in her dress and appearance presented herself before the countess now answer me truly girl said lady shrewsbury to whom did you show
the note that was given to you a few minutes ago for your mistress.
The girl's cheek turned crimson and she was silent.
Answer me, exclaimed the Countess sternly.
Answer me, your face betrays you.
The girl burst into tears.
He took it out of my hand, she said.
I stopped a minute to speak with him and he took it out of my hand.
What is his name?
demanded the Countess in the same tone.
Maxwell,
the girl. From whom did you receive the note? asked the countess. From Sir Thomas
Overbury was the reply. Get thee gone, Traitress, cried Lady Shrewsbury. Get thee gone and pray to
God to pardon thee, for thou hast done much evil. Now Arabele, she continued, take off your
walking dress, as I will mine, and let us consider how we must act. You will soon be summoned
before the council, be you sure. I will go with you, as is befitting. Were I
you, I would not deny the marriage, but if they charge you with it as a crime, be bold, dear girl,
refuse to plead before any such tribunal. Say, if you have offended, you have a right to public
trial by your country, and boldly declare that the laws of the land do not justify a king in
punishing without the sentence of a jury. It will but make him furious, replied Arabella.
As she spoke, the door opened unceremoniously, and a keeper of the council chamber emptied.
"'Madam,' he said,
"'but no sooner had he uttered the word
"'than he broke off, and, turning
to someone who was behind him, exclaimed,
"'You need not go on, the Countess is here.'
"'Well, sir,' said Lady Shrewsbury,
"'what now?'
"'I am sent, madam,' replied the keeper,
"'de summon you and the Lady Arabella
"'to appear before his majesty in council,
"'which I do by virtue of these presents
"'under his Majesty's hand.'
"'Well, on then, we are quite ready
"'to accompany you,'
answered the countess, unmoved,
come Arabella, put on something to guard you from the wind,
as we have to go all along these courts and passages.
His Majesty, I presume, does not intend to make privy counsellors of us.
If he did, I might give him some good advice.
Give me that mantle, Ida.
Now, sweet niece, put your arm through mine.
You are a timid creature,
and it is well that you should have something stronger beside you.
Thus saying, she led the way to the royal apartments,
followed by the officers who had been sent to summon them.
In the ante-room of the council chamber, however, they were detained,
and at the end of a few minutes, Arabella was called in alone.
During nearly half an hour, Lady Shrewsbury remained alone,
and when, at the end of that time, the door opened,
and Arabella came out, with her fair face deluged in tears,
the doorkeeper pronounced aloud,
The Countess of Showsbury.
That lady, however, paused to speak for a moment to her niece.
I have acknowledged all, said Arabella, sobbing,
and am ordered back to my own chamber,
and thence into custody of some persons to be appointed by the king.
The Countess of Shrewsbury, exclaimed the doorkeeper again,
and kissing her niece's cheek, Lady Shrewsbury advanced
and presented herself at the end of the council table.
There was a very full attendance at the board,
and every countenance was grave, and even sad,
while that of the king was stirred,
and heated. Sitting on one side of his chair, he leaned over to the other, lolling his tongue
out of his mouth, as he was much accustomed to do when excited.
Now, madam, he said, now, madam, answer my questions. Soul of my body, we shall have nothing but
rebellion in the land. Answer my questions, I say. Anything that your majesty asks in reason,
replied the countess, I am willing to answer. Well then, said the king, tell me, have you,
you been conniving at the marriage of your niece, a lady of the royal blood, with one William Seymour,
the second son of a pitiful family? As good as your own, sire, replied Lady Shrewsbury calmly,
only not quite the head of the house.
Heard of a man the like of that, exclaimed the king. As I am a crowned king, I will commit her to the
tower. For telling the truth, sire, asked Lady Shrewsbury, that is a new offence. I have not
seen the proclamation to that effect.
Madam, Madam, said Lord Salisbury,
be careful what you do, think what a thing it is to incense his majesty,
who in a moment can commit you if you show him a contempt.
If I show any contempt of a legally appointed court, replied the countess,
I know in what danger I stand, my lord,
but his majesty himself told me to answer his questions
and then asked if I had connived to have the marriage of my niece,
with the second son of a pitiful family i reply no the family into which she has married is as good as his own been descended from a long line of english nobles and a princess of that blood which alone gives him a title to the throne
then you acknowledge conniving at the marriage said the earl quickly in order to stop the vehement and probably indecent torrent that was hanging upon the king's lips i acknowledge nothing sir replied the countess that my own
My niece may be married to Mr. Seymour, I do not deny, but I am to learn if that be a crime in her.
We will soon teach you that it is a crime woman, exclaimed the king.
Did you or did you not connive at it, I say.
I will decline to answer that question, answered the countess.
Take care, lady, said Lord Elsmir, the Chancellor.
To refuse unreasonably to answer interrogatories of the Privy Council is a contempt.
I do not refuse unreasonably.
my lord chancellor replied the countess i have strong reasons for not answering speak them speak them said the king there can be no just reason for not answering the king in council i have two reasons replied the countess with a look of scorn both of which are good and valid in the english law whatever they may be in scotland
first that being told by his majesty the marriage of my niece is a crime i am then asked whether i connived at it now the common law of england requires no man
to criminate himself.
The out, cried the king, away with her and her common law.
How should we ever have got to the bottom of the frightful and diabolical papers plot
if the prisoners had not criminated themselves?
More fools, they, replied the Countess of Shrewsbury,
but next I have to say that I will answer no questions in private.
If I am accused of a public crime, I will have a public trial,
where my guilt or innocence may appear.
there I will answer all questions and perhaps tell more than those who sit in high places may like to hear.
I claim a public trial, I say. I appeal to my country and claim my privilege as a P.S.
To plead my cause before my equals in an open court. I will have no private interrogatories,
which are but tricks and entanglements unknown to the law of England.
Lady, lady, cried one of the counsellors, you are very rash. It is a way.
well-established principle that a refusal to answer questions before the privy council touching matters
wherein the interest of the state is concerned is a contempt of the king's prerogative show me a case
exclaimed the countess you say it is well established produce an instance where it has been so adjudged
then do with me as you will if there be not a precedent cried the king while the lord chancellor spoke
to some of the councillors near him if there be not a precedent a president cried the king while the lord chancellor spoke to some of the councillors near him
if there be not a precedent, it is high time we should make one,
and you shall be the first, my bonnie dame.
If your majesty be fond of making precedence,
said the countess still undismayed,
I hope your successors may be found to reverse them,
for the dearest inheritance of an Englishman
is the equal protection of the law,
and I would lose lands and honours
rather than give up that right to any monarch
that ever sat upon a throne.
It is the opinion, sire,
all the councillors here present, said Lord Ellesmere, that to refuse to answer is a distinct
contempt of your royal prerogative, and although your majesty, in your sense of clemency and justice,
may be inclined to refer the question to the judges for their decision, yet in the meantime it is
perfectly competent for the council to commit the lady, for safe custody, to the tower, till such
decision be pronounced. Will you answer, lady? asked the king, once more I ask you, will you answer
that you may not have occasion to accuse our royal mercy?
I will not, sir, answered Lady Shrewsbury.
Your Majesty's mercy will stand upon its own foundation,
and God grant it has a good one.
Then commit her, exclaimed James,
addressing the clerk of the council,
draw out the warrant, sir.
And Mark, Master Secretary, said Lady Shrewsbury,
let it be put down on the record of this day
that I claim my privilege of peerage,
demanding open trial if I be culpable,
and that, professing myself willing to answer all lawful questions in a public court,
I declined to reply to secret interrogatories, unaided by any counsel or advice.
And now, God be my defence.
Away with her, away with her, cried the king.
Take her away in safe custody to her own chamber till the warrant is ready.
Let her have time to prepare what is needful,
and then send her with a guard to the tower.
have not often been so bearded in our council and tis fit that she should be made an example many such examples would do the court some service replied the lady and with that i humbly take my leave of your majesty
thus saying she withdrew escorted to her own apartment by two of the ushers who treated her with all respect but stationed themselves at the door till a formal order for her removal to the tower arrived
end of chapter thirty chapter thirty one of arabella stuart by george payne reinsford james this libravox recording is in the public domain chapter thirty one
there is something very curious in the great difference of feeling with which we contemplate scenes of sorrow on those of vice it might be naturally supposed that in the grief of the good the wise and the noble we should find matter only for sympathy and regret
that pain alone would be elicited in beholding it and that their anguish would communicate nothing but a share of their suffering to ourselves while the contempt that we feel for vice by depriving us of all feeling for the vicious would leave us sorrowless though abhorrent of their faults
such is not the case however and to hear tales of the great and generous touched by the hand of undeserved adversity excites as in the case in deep tragedy a certain degree of strange and almost unaccountable pleasure even while we grieve for their fate and take part in their sufferings
it is perhaps in some degree that sympathy is in itself a pleasurable emotion but i do believe that a great part of that which gives sweetness to the tears which we shed over the history of the afflicted good
is the inherent conviction in the mind of man that there is a state of being yet to come where all shall have its compensation where woes undeserved and unmerited pangs
received with resignation and borne with fortitude shall be repaid by infinite joy and eternal happiness on the contrary when we gaze upon the progress of the vicious and the criminal however successful and prosperous in their brief space of action to contempt to the progress of the vicious and the criminal however successful and prosperous in their brief space of action to contempt
and indignation to disgust and horror, are added the same consciousness of a hereafter,
and the certainty of an awful retribution. Thus, in these instances, all our feelings are dark and sad.
There is nothing to alleviate, there is nothing to give light. Nevertheless, we must turn for a
short space to the more criminal personages of our tale, and trace them in that rapid downhill road
where vice treads upon the steps of vice,
and iniquity upon iniquity,
till they are hurried on
into the yawning gulf of destruction and despair.
It was in a splendid room
at the princely mansion then called Northampton House,
but which has since assumed the name of other possessors
of a pure of fame than his who built it,
that the Countess of Essex,
who had left the court at Greenwich the day before,
sat alone with Lord Rochester,
Her relation, the Earl of Northampton, being then absent.
Her face was all smiles and happiness.
It seemed as if fortune and success lived in her eyes,
and she was laughing gaily, with her weak and criminal lover,
over the misfortunes of others more virtuous than herself.
And so, she said,
he wanted thee to wed this moon-sick girl, and I dare say,
would have made thee a sonnet to match her.
Faith he must have written the sonnets himself there,
answered Rochester, for I thank my stars. I never could jingle two rhymes together in my life,
and, to say truth, I hate the whole race of these beggarly poets and authors. I have never liked
Francis Bacon since he wrote a book. I never liked him at all, replied the countess, and that would
certainly not make me like him more. One never knows how soon one may be put into one of these
volumes, which is what makes all great statesmen hold aloof from authors and keep them down.
They are not all wise enough to do so, answered Rochester, but Salisbury himself is beginning
to see the folly of giving him any encouragement, though he be such a friend of Sir John Harrington's.
I was telling him the other day, what a fool I thought Bacon for degrading himself by composing
that book, and he replied that it was well to be able to write it.
but foolish to write it.
The poems are even worse than that, said the Countess.
I dare say this friend of thine is a poet if one knew the truth.
No, I think not, replied Rochester.
With all his faults, he has not that vice.
Well, and what did you say to him?
Continued the Countess, bringing the conversation back to a subject
on which her curiosity was excited.
What did you say when he pressed you so vehemently
to this fine alliance?
I said I would none of it, answered Rochester, for the best of all reasons, because I was going to marry you.
Did you tell him so? asked the Countess eagerly. Yes, sweet one, replied her lover. I wished him to know it.
Tis too fair a fortune, my love, to be concealed. Now, cried the Countess, I will wager this
diamond against the Flintstone that he strove to dissuade you. Was it not so, Rochester?
"'Yes, good sooth,' answered her lover, laughing.
"'Aye, but eagerly,' said the Countess, vehemently.
"'Even so,' rejoined Rochester,
"'but he might have spared his eloquence, my fair Francis,
"'for he moved me no more than a gust of wind.'
"'Nay, but what did he say?' demanded Lady Essex.
"'Oh, that matters not,' answered the favourite.
"'A great deal I have forgotten.'
"'But I will hear,' exclaimed his mistress,
I will never love you more, Rochester, if you do not tell me.
Now, do not smile and look deceitful, for I will hear word for word all that he said.
Nay, nay, cried Rochester.
That is hardly fair.
What two men will say to one another often bears no repeating.
The man that cannot confide in me does not love me, rejoined the Countess,
with drawing her hand and moving further from him.
Well, but you know I love you, answered Rochester.
then prove it by telling me what he said, cried the Countess.
If you do not, I shall think you are false and forsworn,
and are inclined to follow his counsel and marry someone else.
Yes, yes, I see it very well.
He has succeeded with you, Rochester,
and thou art inclined to seek another bride.
Well, it matters not.
I should soon learn to forget the man who would not trust me.
Nonsense, nonsense, sweet girl, he replied.
you are jealous without cause. I am all your own, your slave, you're captive.
Then tell me what he said, exclaimed the Countess,
suffering a portion of her natural vehemence to appear, even to him.
But you will be angry, rejoined Rochester.
Why should I tell you what will only pain, grieve and offend you,
and which had no more effect upon me than the idle wind?
Because I wish to know, she exclaimed,
because I must know if I am to have peace or rest.
I will not be angry, and I will try to be as little grieved as possible,
for if I find men speak ill of me and bark at me with their foul tongue,
I will recollect that it is all for Rochester, and that shall be my consolation.
Well then, said Rochester, if you will not be angry,
he did oppose my marriage with you in vehement and rough terms,
and her lover went on weekly to tell her almost all that his friend had said.
He strove to soften it, it is true, to put it in general terms,
and to conceal the harsh epithets that Overbury had used.
But the Countess would hear all,
and with instant perception discovered whenever he tried to deceive her in a word.
She kept her temper too, to the end, sometimes urging him playfully,
and affecting to laugh at the rude terms which Overbury had used towards her,
sometimes pressing him gravely to deal fairly by her and to speak the truth sometimes suggesting the words herself in a gay tone as if she was sure that those were the epithets he had given her and cared little for them but when the whole story was told her fierce indignation burst forth
"'The villain!' she exclaimed.
"'The base villain!
"'Can you consider this man as your friend, Rochester,
"'after such words, as those to your effianced wife?
"'Can you believe that he sought to serve you?
"'Can you suppose that anything but his own interest injured,
"'and his schemes for his own benefit defeated,
"'could have induced him to speak thus of a lady whom you love?
"'No, no, the man betrays himself.
"'It is evident that he spoke with the rage of disappointment.
It was for his own advancement that he sought to marry you to the Lady Arabella, not for your benefit.
If it had been merely out of regard for you, would he have thus abused her, who has sacrificed all for you?
If he really loved you, would he have thus condemned her love?
For whom have I made myself all that he called me?
For whom have I risked everything, resigned everything?
Did I ever give a thought to any other man on earth?
with all this hatred and malice he dare not say that and had he possessed toward you one particle of true attachment he would have learned to estimate that which flings every other consideration but its love away
and bursting into tears she cast herself sobbing passionately upon rochester's bosom he had gazed at her with admiration not unmixed with wonder as he beheld her lustrous eyes flashing and all her beautiful features lighted up with indignation
and when the shower followed the thunder he held her tenderly to his heart and tried to soothe her with words of love and promises of everlasting affection no rochester no she cried at length raising herself and wiping away the drops from her cheeks it is not for myself i care of me he may say what he likes but he must not deceive and betray you any longer he seeks but to make a tool of you for his own advancement and to it he will be able to you he will be
not fail to sacrifice you as soon as the opportunity occurs. Your fortune and high favor,
your noble qualities and distinction, have, as they always do, created many enemies, all eager
to pull you down, and in such circumstances it needs but a faithless friend to bring about a man's
destruction. I do not think he would betray me, replied Rochester. Not perhaps exactly betray you,
replied the countess, for traitors are always despise even by those they serve, and he is too cunning for that.
But step by step he will undermine you with the king, if he be not removed.
He will first begin by opposing our marriage.
If he do that, I will cut his throat, cried Rochester.
Perhaps he will not do so openly, continued the countess,
but he will speak of me to James as he has to you, and will beseech him.
him all the time not to betray his words. He will teach the king to think you weak,
foolish and intemperate, because you persevere in loving one who has devoted herself to you.
Let this over-bree, let him if he can, or if you dare, make such sacrifices for you as I have
made, and then I will believe he is your friend. As it is, he must be removed. Yes, if you love
me, if you would wed me, if you would be safe yourself.
If you will consult my peace, he must be removed.
Not slain, said Rochester, in a low tone.
Not slain, that I cannot consent to.
Nay, answered the Countess, with one of her bright and beaming smiles again,
at seeing that his apprehension of her meaning had so far outrun the reality,
that any minor act of vengeance or precaution would seem moderate.
I mean not to slay him, you men are so vehement and violent in all your passions,
that the death of your adversary is the only thing you think of.
I am not so bloodthirsty, nor do I speak from anger, Rochester.
I could pardon him all that he has said of me,
did it not show me that he is dangerous to you,
and that, if he be not removed, his presence near the king,
would be the great stumbling-block which will throw down our hopes and wishes.
He must be sent to the tower, or inter-banishment.
But there must be some pretext, said Rochester.
he cannot be punished without a cause.
Oh, fear not, cried the Countess, a reason will not be wanting.
Shrewd must that man be, and virtuous beyond this earth,
who, in the courts of kings, can walk so scrupulously,
as not to give each day pretext for accusation.
The wise and the good have fallen beneath the axe,
and the best that ever lived was crucified.
There is no fear that fair Sir Thomas Overbury has not abundance of such vice-easy,
in his composition, as may well move a monarch's indignation with a good word to help.
No, said Rochester, who had been thinking deeply, and was not yet brought fully to that utter
shamelessness at which his partner in evil had arrived. No, a means may be devised for attaining
our object without bringing on my own head the charge of ingratitude. Let us give him
the embassy to some foreign court where he may wear out his days in peace and honour.
neither obstructing our views nor lost altogether to his own.
But I will not have him sent, exclaimed the Countess,
to some high and honourable mission,
which the best nobles of the land might strive for.
I will not have him so honoured that men may say,
See, what is the reward of calumniating Francis Howard,
the man who called her harlot to her promised husband,
makes that husband's favour the stepping-stone to his own advancement.
lo he is ambassador to France or to the great Spaniards and goes to carry the tales of her love for Rochester
to the gay court of France or the graver one of Spain say Rochester you shall send him to Russia
let him freeze amongst the Muscovite since his cold blood can never comprehend the fire that burns in ours
he will refuse to go said Rochester it is but another name for banishment let him refuse
exclaimed Lady Essex, and sent him to the tower. The king will be ready enough, so to deal with one
who rejects his offers. Nay, Rochester, I will have it so, she continued, in caressing tone.
You must not refuse me. If you love me, I vow you shall not see me more unless you consent.
This shall be the price of our next interview. I may well ask you, as a gallant knight,
and true, to put that man to death who spoke against your lady's name.
but i forbear you see and in this you must obey my behest offer him russia if he refuses the offences to the king not to you and leave the king to deal with him
but be sure unless he be far removed from the english court he will so machinate as to separate you and me as he has parted those two unhappy lovers it was in truth all his doing i find answered rochester he never left the affair alone till he had discovered their marriage
and he then incensed the king against them.
And they are really married, said the countess, in a tenderer tone than she had used.
Then they are happy, for though they may be separate,
they can yet think that there is that sweet bond between them which no king's word can break.
That is a blessing that nothing can take from them.
Do you not hate the man who could step in and blast their happiness, Rochester?
I certainly do not love him for doing so, replied the Viscount,
and thank him but little for mingling my name in the affair.
As he has done by them, so he will do by you and me, said Lady Essex in a grave and sad tone,
unless you stop him, Rochester.
We will stand in his way, our marriage is the obstacle to his ambitious views.
He will not cease till he has frustrated our hopes or ruined us both.
There can be no terms with such an enemy, and till I hear that he is gone,
I shall never see you without apprehension.
well answered rochester well it shall be done i will ask the king for the embassy to russia on his behalf i know he aims at much higher things indeed and nothing less than a seat in the council would tap high office in the state or household would satisfy his ambition
but he shall be offered this embassy if he refuse it the consequences will be on his own head what then you do see he is ambitious cried the countess
i wronged my rochester's good judgment i thought he had deceived you and that you did not perceive the tool that he would make of you though i have known his ambition long replied rochester and was prepared to give it a check in due time
perhaps as well now as hereafter better by far replied the countess those who defend a breach fire on the men who begin to climb the ladder lest when they are at the top it be too late
Away, then, Rochester, away, see the thing be done.
And, when you can tell me that the embassy is offered him, you may come back, and shall have
smiles for your reward.
After those words they parted, Rochester hurrying to take that new step in the wrong course,
which was to carry him forward to many others, and the Countess of Essex remaining to brood
over her hatred and vengeance, till she worked herself into regret that she had not exacting
more of her weak and guilty paramour.
end of chapter thirty one chapter thirty two of arabella stuart by george payne rainsford james this librivox recording is in the public domain chapter thirty two
in the times of our sovereign lord his sacred majesty king james i of happy memory that peculiar district of the world called lambeth was in a very different state and condition from that in which it is beheld nowadays it was not the very different state and condition from that in which it is beheld nowadays it was not the
then a close, thronged, noisy and somewhat turbulent parish, a borough in itself, sending
members to Parliament and having vast objections to church rates. But it was actually almost
the rural district, with an Archbishop's palace and church, a few houses gathered in the
episcopal neighbourhood, and several fine old mansions, with their gardens extending down to
the water, occupying the whole bank of the river opposite to Westminster and the Strand.
where now stand patent-shut manufacturers and wharves and warehouses
were then smooth green-shaven lawns and tall trees and wildernesses and terraces
and the aspect of the whole place as far as the different style of architecture and gardening would permit
was much more like Richmond without its hill than the famous borough of Lambeth.
One of these houses at a considerable distance from the Archbishop's Palace
was remarkable for its beautiful gardens and for its broad terrace, edging the river,
and overhung by tall trees. A flint wall, with a lane on one side in the grounds of another
house on the other, surrounded these gardens and shut them out from the Bulgar,
leaving them only open to the view of those who passed upon the water, on which side it was
not more than three feet high. To the river there was a private stair for boats to land visitors,
defended, however, from intrusion by an iron gate, as high as the terrace wall, and possessing a large bell, which, from time to time, gave notice of applications for admission.
About five o'clock in the evening of a day towards the end of September, a worry, rowed by a single man and containing no freight but himself, glided closer under the embankment of the terrace, it being then high water, and there are a pause for a moment or two on his oars,
looking into the grounds above, as if very much admiring their trim propriety.
After a short pause he rode on again, and his inquisitiveness passed unnoticed by anyone,
as the gardens were vacant. In about a quarter of an hour, however, the same boat and the same
man reappeared, but this time he did not pause, for there were three persons upon the terrace,
a young lady of graceful and noble mien, walking a step in advance, an elderly, stately
dame, talking to her at her shoulder, and a fair girl, with large bright eyes and dark black hair,
dressed in the simple but lady-like apparel, which in those days of splendid costume generally
denoted the waiting gentlewoman, coming a pace or two behind, with an air of sadness and her
look bent down upon the ground. The rower, as we have said, pulled on, and about ten minutes
after he was gone, the young lady whom we have mentioned turned towards the house, saying,
"'I shall go in, madam, dear Ida,' she continued,
"'you can stay if you like, for you have been kept in all the morning and want hair.'
"'Not if I can help you, dear lady,' replied Ida Mara,
"'or sing to you or amuse you.
"'The best air I can have is your own looks when you are happy.'
"'That cannot be now,' replied the Lady Arabella,
"'but I am going to write to the king so that I shall not
want you for the next hour.
The girl bent her head
and remained upon the terrace,
and the two ladies returned
through the trees to the house.
Idemara took one or two
turns, pausing from time to time
to gaze upon the different boats,
which, with sails or oars,
as the wind favoured them,
skimmed fast over the shining surface of the water.
In a minute or two, the worry we have mentioned
cut across from the stairs at Westminster,
and paths close under the terrace,
the man who was in it raising his head as far as possible,
and examining the fair Italian with apparently curious eyes.
He went on some hundred yards beyond the garden wall,
but then turned and suffered his boat to drop slowly down,
the tide just beginning to ebb,
till it came opposite the centre of the gardens,
where he stopped, turning the head of the boat to the stream,
and, like a trout at the tail of a ripple,
keeping himself from being carried further on
by a scarcely perceptible stroke of the oars.
In a minute after, Ida passed the spot in her walk,
and the boatman exclaimed,
Hist! Hist!
She started and looked down upon him,
but he was a man of middle age,
with his hair somewhat grey,
and though he was dressed as a common waterman,
there was something distinguished in his appearance
which belied his apparel.
What are your wishes, sir, said Ida Mara approaching the edge of the terrace,
is this sir alexander marchman's house asked the man no replied idemara it is sir thomas parries then this is where the lady arabella stewart is confined rejoined the waterman
the lady arabella seymour is here replied idomara not exactly as a prisoner though by the king's order you have a foreign accent said the man methinks it sounds like italian it may well do so replied the girl and was about to turn away
but the rower asked immediately,
Is your name I, Damara?
She started and replied,
Yes, who are you?
A most unfortunate man, he answered,
but one devoted to your lady
who has never forgotten act of generosity
by which she saved his life.
Tell her, I have seen her husband in the tower,
that he is well and as happy as he can be absent from her.
Add that he is under scarce any restraint
can even go out within certain limits,
and that I have promised him to bring her a letter from him tomorrow, if she will be here at this hour.
Stay, stay, said Ida. I will go tell the lady if you will wait but a moment.
Nay, I will return in a quarter of an hour, replied the man. I may be discovered if I stay too long.
What name shall I give the lady Arabella? asked Ida Mara, in case she should wish to trust you with a B.A.
The man paused and seemed to hesitate, but then replied,
My name is Markham, once Sir Griffin Markham,
but tell her I have no schemes or conspiracies on foot.
I have done with those things forever,
and only wish to serve her and show her my gratitude before I die.
In about ten minutes after, Ida Morrow was again walking on the terrace,
and before long the boat once more shot over from the other side.
Here is a note, she said,
Here is a note. The lady gives you her best thanks. Will you be back tomorrow?
I will, replied the man, bringing his boat as close up to the terrace as he could.
Now throw it over. Ida, with a slight wave of her hand, tossed the note into the wary,
and Markham then said, it might be that even if your lady or yourself were here tomorrow when I come,
it would be dangerous to throw you a letter. You must give me some sign if there be any watchful eyes upon you.
what shall it be if there be any risk replied idemara at once you will find me singing whenever you find us silent you may speak in safety enough enough replied markham and rode away
without landing at westminster as before he directed his boat straight towards the tower stairs and leaving it with the waterman from whom it had been hired he hurried on through several lanes and turnings to a small lodging amongst the manifold
by which that part of London was intersected. He there put on a livery coat with the badge of the
House of Seymour upon it, and making a small bundle of three or four books and some writing
materials, he once more set out and approached the tower. No opposition was made to his entrance
and he was permitted to proceed to the very foot of the tower where Seymour was lodged,
for we can scarcely call it confined as, at this period of his imprisonment, the restraint to which he
subjected was very slight. There, however, he met the deputy of the lieutenant, who stopped him,
asking, what have you got there? Some books and papers, sir, replied Markham, for Mr. Seymour.
Let me see, let me see, said the officer, and the pretended servant instantly untied the
handkerchief, and displayed the contents for inspection. The deputy examined each article one by one,
and finding nothing to excite suspicion, he said, you make a little. You make a little. You make a
go on. When Markham entered the apartments of the prisoner, however, Simol was not alone.
A gentleman in a clerical habit was sitting with him, but rose almost immediately to take his leave.
We may feel for each other, Reverend Sir, said William Seymour, though the cause of our imprisonment
is so different. It is in both cases most unjust. Nay, answered Melvin, the famous non-conformist
minister with a melancholy smile. The cause is not so different as it seems, and taking a pen he wrote
upon a slip of paper which lay upon the table the following quaint lines.
Communists takea mihi causa est, Arabella Tibi causa est, Araquae Sacra Mihi.
Seymour smiled and shook his hand, saying, may we both be able to defend the altar that
we love, and bidding him adieu,
"'Hauvin left the room.'
"'Have you seen her?' demanded William Seymour eagerly,
grasped in Markham's hand as soon as his companion in captivity was gone.
"'I have seen her,' replied the other,
"'but have not been able to speak with her.
"'The woman Parry was with her.
"'I afterwards saw her Italian gentlewoman,' he added,
"'marking a look of disappointment that came over Seymour's countenance,
"'and have brought you comfort at all events.
"'Thus saying he took the note which he had received out of his
pocket and placed it in the prisoner's hands. Seymour read it twice and pressed his lips upon it
eagerly. This is comfort indeed, he said. Stay, Markham. I will add a word or two to the letter
I have written. How can I ever thank you for what you have done for us? How can I ever thank
her? replied Markham, for having refrained when a word from her lips would have sent me to the
scaffold. My life trembled in the balance, as it was a grain more would have weighed down the
scale. Seymour did as he proposed, and then handed the letter to his companion.
Stay, he said thoughtfully, stay, were it not well for you to tell that good girl Idemara,
who is truth and devotion itself, where you are to be found in case of need.
The king may not always leave my Arabella, where she now is. In his caprices he may remove her
suddenly to some other abode, and if I knew where to find you, she might give you such
intimations as are most needful.
I will tell her, answered Malcolm, if you think she can be fully trusted.
But remember, Mr. Seymour, my own life is at stake if I am found here.
I came back to collect some small means together, and return to the continent with all speed.
You must not do for me anything you think rash, replied Seymour, but for my own part,
the dearest thing I had on earth I would trust to that girl without a fear.
So be it then.
answered Markham, and the next day, at the hour appointed, he carried the letter to the terrace below Sir Thomas Parry's house.
Arabella and Idemara were there alone, and as he approached they were perfectly silent,
but he had remarked a boat which followed him all the way up the river at the distance of some two or three hundred yards,
and merely saying in a voice loud enough for them to hear,
in an hour I will be back, he tossed the letter lightly on the terrace and rode on.
when he returned he found the fair italian there alone and it being by this time twilight he paused to hold some conversation with her informing her where and how she was to find him in case of need under his assumed name
on this occasion as the night before ida threw a note for her lady's husband into the boat and during ten days a constant communication between simon and arabella was kept up by the same means
at length one evening the moment he came near idamara who was sitting beside her mistress on one of the benches with which the terrace was furnished raised her rich melodious voice and began to sing
song row on row on another day may shine the brighter light ply ply the oars and pull away thou must not come to-night clouds are upon the summer sky there's thunder on the wind pull on pull on and homeward high
nor give one look behind. Bear with our ghost the words of love, say all that words can say.
Changeous affection, strength to prove, but speed upon the way. Oh, like young river could I glide
to where my heart would be. My bark should soon out-sail the tide that hurries to the sea.
But yet a star sheds constant still through yonder cloudy sky, and hopes has brighted my bosom-fill
from faith that cannot die.
Row on them, row, Godspeed thy way, thou must not linger here.
Storms hang about the closing day.
Tomorrow may be clear.
The boat glided on, and that day Markham had no good news to carry back to William Seymour,
for though he rode more than once past the gardens,
neither Arabella nor Idemara were on the terrace.
When he returned to the tower, some difficulty was made in admitting him,
and the moment he entered the prisoner's room,
when he had obtained permission to see his master, as he called him,
Seymour exclaimed,
You have bad tidings, Markham, I am prepared to hear them.
I have no tidings at all, was the reply.
The lady and the pretty Italian were both upon the terrace,
but they gave me the sign agreed upon,
to show that danger was near,
and when I returned there was no one there.
Something has been discovered, said Seymour,
for I have had my liberty, such as it was, abridged.
I am now forbidden to pass the gates.
Something has been discovered depend upon it.
Perhaps not, answered Markham,
for as I rode down just now I saw a boat with a guard
evidently conveying a prisoner hither,
and as to the affair at Sir Thomas Parry's house,
a thousand accidents might have made them wish to keep me off.
His stately old lady herself might be walking in the garden.
There might be some of the king's officers there,
or expected. But I will
hide me home with all speed,
and if there be anything to communicate,
depend upon it I shall either have a message
or a visit from Idemara.
I know not how it is. That girl seems to win the confidence
of everyone. I saw good Sir Harry West yesterday
as I promised you.
He said he had seen and conversed with you,
and so would say no more,
but he spoke of that girl as if she were an angel.
Well, he may so speak,
replied William Seymour, for she nursed him through the plague at a time when fathers fled from
their children, and children abandoned their parents. But I did see Sir Harry, and the good old
knight, the heaven knows in former times he tried to dissuade me from what he called my rash love,
as if he could have foreseen all the wretchedness it has produced now, urges me strongly to make my
escape with Arabella at any risk. Rather than linger here, where, as he truly says, I make
be shut up for years, perhaps for life, like Raleigh or Grey.
He is right, too, said Markham, and the sooner it is done depend upon it, the better.
You have committed no offence against the law. You are unjustly detained by the mere will of the
king, and if I had been with Sir Harry, I should have joined my voice to his.
But I showed him it was impossible even to attempt it, said Seymour, for I had then pledged
my word not to go beyond certain limits, and that that's the way.
could not be broken. Now, however, I am free from that bond, for they have taken from me the
degree of freedom, for which I made the engagement, and with whatever other fetters they may think
to enthrall me, I may yet find means to cast them off when they least expect it. However, my kind and
devoted friend, do you return home, and, if possible, see this excellent Italian girl. Let her tell
her mistress that, whatever happens, I am determined to attempt an escape. Arrolet, I am,
Arabella must hold herself prepared to go with me or to follow me, and I will beseech all my friends, and you in particular, Markham, to bend every thought and energy to secure her flight.
Think not of me, I will take care of myself, and free myself from this tyranny by some means.
Watch you over Arabella.
I had famed, too, free the Countess of Showsbury, who is, I find, imprisoned in the apartments next to those of Raleigh.
But they will not suffer me to hold the least communication with her, which I grieve for.
deeply, as it is by favouring me that she has brought this misfortune on her head.
Think of yourself, think of yourself, good friend, said Markham. They will not keep the countess
long when you are gone. As for your lady-wife, be sure that to her safety I will sacrifice my own.
She once risked hers for me, and all the life I have is hers to do with me as she likes.
I will ensure that, let them guard her how they will. She shall be safely put on
board a ship bound for some foreign country. I am not new to stratagems, and alas, though for some
years now they have had meaner things to do with than monarch's crowns as formerly. In seeking
a bare subsistence as a banished man, I have been in constant practice, I assure you. So
Harry West will help me too, and I think my good Lord Hartford will furnish us with means.
That he will, replied Seymour, to the utmost of his power, but I am not without some well.
myself, Markham, and as you may be called upon to act more suddenly than you expect,
you have better take a part of what I have here. There are two hundred nobles in this bag.
Take it, take it. I have more than I shall need. And now away, for I fear every minute,
lest Ida should seek you at your lodgings and find you absent. Without further delay,
Sir Griffin Markham, left the prisoner and hurried on towards his obscure lodging-house in the
lanes not far off but ere we relate what occurred by the way we must once more turn to the courtly scenes of the palace and as is our custom occasionally retrograde for a few hours in point of time
end of chapter thirty two chapter thirty three of arabella stuart by george payne rinsford james this libri-box recording is in the public domain chapter thirty three now shall you see sir thomas overbury with pink roses
his shoes, a rapier fit for a Castilian don,
moustachios curling to the moon, and a beard of the most approved cut,
exclaimed Bradshaw, addressing Graham.
The barber has been laboring upon him for an hour and a half this morning.
Sixteen new pairs of Spanish leather gloves with pumps of cordover,
and a new velvet jerking reached his lodging last night.
His rough has broken the heart of the laundress,
and his hose, heaven help us,
saw ever man the like of his hose, one would
suppose his netherman a jewel of rare price to be thrust into such an elaborate casket.
I will warrant you. He will trip by upon the tips of his toes with a,
Give you good den, dear Master Bradshaw, good den, Master Graham. The king favours you both. You are
likely young men, and he mimic the effective tone of some of the superfying courtiers of the day.
But what is the cause of all this? asked Graham, who took him literally. What has happened to him?
"'Oh, sir, he is in the high way to fortune,' answered Bradshaw,
"'as a sconce in a corner of a room reflects suddenly the light of a candle
"'which the housemaid brings in her hand,
"'and another sconce over the chimney catches a gleam from it.
"'So shines the king's favour upon Rochester,
"'and is reflected from Rochester to Overbury.
"'And you may argue from the premises
"'that they are both to be lighted up anon
"'as far as the oil and wick will go.
"'Though, to say sooth,
the reel and crews are both somewhat low in the royal closet.
The people must be pinched, sir.
The people must be pinched.
What is the nation but a great gold sponge
to yield its juices under the king's pressure?
However, my mother whips me, and I whip my top.
Rochester smiles upon Overbury, and the king smiles upon Rochester.
Did you not see how the favourite took his favourite by the year just now,
led him to the royal door, then thrust him in,
so that he well-nigh fell at the king's,
feet to thank him for his bounties before he knew what they were.
I thought Overbury was somewhat out of favour, replied Graham.
There was a report of a quarrel between him and Rochester about the Lady Essex,
and don't you remember when we were at Greenwich people said the King suspected him of giving
poor Lady Arabella a hint to run away.
Bless your ignorance, Graham, cried Bradshaw.
He is a carpenter, a joiner who saws things in two, and glues them together again,
with a dexterity quite marvellous.
No sooner is a whole maid
and it is patched up again,
and for darning on new favours to old ones
he is better than any tailor in the land.
Have you not seen how Rochester hangs upon him
and calls him Tom?
And moreover, the king gave his good lordship
£5,000 upon a hint from Overbury.
No, no, you will see him a great man soon,
but whether it will be secretary or lord keeper,
or Lord Mayor, who can tell.
while such conversation was going on in the ante-room the object of it was in the king's closet with james alone he had been suddenly called from his own chamber by rochester and hurried without information of what was the matter in hand into the presence of the king
rochester then immediately closed the door and left him there having previously brought the monarch to the exact pitch he desired the description of overbrews entrance had indeed been somewhat caricatured by bradshaw
but though he did not exactly fall at the king's feet he made a profound obeisance for james loved the semblance of the most devoted respect even while he was doing everything in his power to root out the reality from the hearts of his subjects and we learn from sally that in the early
part of his reign, at least, he caused himself upon all public occasions to be served at table
on the knee. The king's face was evidently made up for a speech, and Sir Thomas Overbury,
with his eyes cast down, waited in silence for what was to come next. Sir Thomas, said the monarch
after a brief pause, you are well aware of the high estimation in which we hold our abilities,
and we now intend to give you a proof of the confidence which we have both in your honesty and judgment,
by placing you in a situation of high trust and confidence where you may have some matters of great difficulty to handle and some acts of great importance to perform in the conduct of these proceedings you will always have to bear in mind your duty to god which is best displayed in the service of the king
to that sir you are bound to sacrifice every other consideration and to show yourself worthy of heaven and your sovereign by diligence devotion and faithfulness upon the
these three heads of diligence, devotion, and faithfulness, we shall expatiate for a moment,
and the king went on to show what he considered to be the duty of a subject employed by a monarch,
which certainly let the poor instrument nothing but the state and condition of a slave.
You are not, sir, to undertake the ruling or governing of any matter without my especial commands,
continued James. This is part of my craft, to which long experience, as well as the blessing of
God, which endows kings with qualities to fit them for the situation of his vice-regents,
on earth, has suited me especially. You may indeed suggest, reverently, anything that may strike
your own senses, submitting your opinion wholly to the king for his decision and judgment,
and remembering that to do his will is to do your duty, without doubts, surmisings, and
questionings, any farther than may be necessary to assure yourself of his purposes.
We need not proceed further with James's harangue.
It was very similar to many others upon record,
but perhaps more strongly than on most occasions,
it enforced his claims to passive obedience from his subjects,
for which purpose he tortured several texts of Scripture
in such a manner as would have justified the purest despotism
that ever disgraced the earth.
Five times he called himself the Lord's anointed,
and there can be little doubt that, in that moment,
his mind hesitated as to which of the witch of his own.
the two famous monarchs he was, David or Solomon. He inclined, perhaps, to the latter,
but yet he had a strong hankering to be David too, only that he knew himself not to be a man of
valour, mighty in war. Sir Thomas Overbury heard him with every appearance of the most profound
devotion and respect, and although he knew that the most pompous speeches did not always
precede the most magnificent actions, he had little doubt that the least honour the king was
about to bestow upon him was that of raising him to the rank of privy counsellor.
The monarch ended, however, without informing him what was the dignity with which he was to be invested,
but raising a sealed packet from the table, he placed it in his hand, saying,
There, sir, there, go your way and meditate upon what we have addressed to you.
Sir Thomas bowed, kissed the king's hand, and expressing his deep sense of James's goodness,
though very little divining in what it consisted, retired with the packet.
The knight hurried at once to his own apartment, where he instantly broke the seal and read.
But though the countenance with which he had passed through the ante-room
had been as full of buoyant satisfaction as Bradshaw had anticipated,
the expression now suddenly changed to one of mortification, disappointment and rage,
and casting the paper violently down upon the floor, he exclaimed.
Curses upon the traitor!
This is his machination.
when I have devoted my whole life to serve him, he goes about to ruin me.
Russia, Russia, banishment, banishment to the farthest part of the earth, cut off from all communication,
from all chance or hope of advancement, with no trust to execute, no negotiation to carry on,
no opportunity of distinction. A nation of northern savages, why not send me to the cham of Tartary,
or to Presta John? Does he think that I,
I will accept such a mission? Let him go himself if he likes it. His abilities are well fitted for the
task, and he laughed with bitter and contemptuous merriment. Stay, I will write my answer,
he continued, and he seated himself at a table, but scarcely had he taken the pen in hand
when one of his servants entered, announcing the Lord Rochester. A spasm of repressed rage
passed over overborough's countenance, but instantly vanished, and he received the favourite with
the force smile why what are you about tom cried rochester entering and casting his well-dressed and graceful limbs into a chair i expected to find you capering about the room in joy at some gracious favour bestowed upon you by his majesty
oh no answered overbury i am a grave and serious man my lord and as to what i am about i am writing to his most gracious majesty to thank him for the honour conferred upon him but begging to decline it
decline it exclaimed rochester with every appearance of surprise and consternation pause and think a moment overbury what in the name of fortune can the king have offered that any of his subject should dare to decline
nay my lord you know right well replied sir thomas overbury that this is a thing i cannot accept really replied rochester the king has not told me what he was going to offer you
the reader already knows that this was false but will not be surprised that in this case as in all others one vice brought on a second or that lying should be consequent upon treachery
overbury gazed in his face for a single instant and then replied i am happy to hear it my good lord for the man who counselled this did no friendly act to one who has ever striven to serve you dismayed likely the king's own act replied rochester you know how often he determines on such things
himself but what is it overbury it cannot be so bad as you seem to think as bad as may be my good lord answered the knight it is a sentence of banishment ay and worse than the banishment of any ordinary criminal
he who conspires against the good of the state and is yet cunning enough as so many are to go within an inch of treason yet not overstep the iron limit of the law is exiled reasonably to other lands that his turbulence may no more disturb the peace of england
but the whole world is left him to choose where he will make his refuge he may suit his whim his tastes or his complexion as best suits him he may range from the damp pools of holland and the misty rhine to the far boundaries of italy may cross the adriatic or the hellespont and become pilgrim to the sepulchre
he is as free as the air to sweep over the whole world except this island and may make himself a country where he pleases but in my case i am shackled and tied down my place of banishment is fixed in the most sickly and unfriendly region on the earth
among cold barbarians unlettered rough and fierce and all for the crime of-of what asked rochester seeing him pause of serving my lord of rochester i suppose replied sir thomas overbury for i know of none other to charge myself withal
nay nay answered rochester you must be jesting my good friend speak in plain english remember i never could make out a riddle in my life well then the case stands thus
said Overbury. His most gracious majesty, from his particular favour to myself and you,
proposes to send me to the Court of Russia as his ambassador in ordinary, there to remain till
in his good pleasure he recalls me. Now I foresee that the day, as well as the distance,
will be somewhat long. I love not travelling. At least have had enough to cure me of all fondness
for such journeys, and therefore I am even now sitting down to write to his majesty declining
in a cold honour thus intended for me i fear you will offend the king said rochester better offend the king than destroy myself replied sir thomas overbury but in a word i will not go i love not bears and wolves i'm somewhat chilly in my nature too and though fur cloaks are comfortable things i had rather wear them for show than for necessity let him turn muscovite or turk who will i will have none of such an embassy so if you will permit me
me. As this requires a speedy decision, I will even finish my letter that his majesty may not say
I made him wait. Well, well, if you are so head strongly inclined, answered the favourite,
write out the letter, and I will carry it to the king myself, beseeching him to take your
refusal in good part. Not so, indeed, quite overbrew. I cannot think of making your lordship
my errand-boy. But I must insist on doing it, answered Rochester. You have done the same for me,
here now, and no one can move the king in the matter with such probable success as myself.
Do you doubt me, Overbury?
Oh, not at all, my lord, replied the knight.
I doubt no man, much less one to whom I have been so devoted.
And seeing that he could not avoid entrusting the letter to his former friend,
he proceeded to write an answer to the king.
Pray make it humble and submissive, said Rochester,
and as a slave, replied the knight, and wrote on.
when the letter was concluded he folded it called for wax and sealed it with his signet then giving it to rochester he said i really am ashamed of using you as a messenger but i trust that in memory of the past my good lord
from many friendly passages between us and from my zeal and fidelity in your service which might have been somewhat rude but never wanting you will use your best endeavours to obtain for me his majesty's permission to decline the honour he intended me
i will do the best i can answered rochester but you must not attribute the bad success to me if i fail i fear at best you will greatly injure yourself but that is not my fault and away he went saying to himself as he walked along the passages of the palace
that man must be disposed of somehow he suspects me and will find some opportunity for revenge i cannot trust him longer and yet i would not injure him if i could help it his own unruilliness will be his ruin
in the meantime overbury sat with his head leaning upon his hand in meditation bitter enough he goes to complete his treachery he thought on my life this feeble-minded favourite is as base as shrewd a man tis safer by fift
far to serve a sensible villain than a weak fool. One is sure of the former, so long as his
interest goes with ours, there is no security with a creature like that. He will ruin himself,
so tis no wonder that he begins by ruining others. With such reflections the night remained
for about twenty minutes, at the end of which time Lord Rochester returned, with a grey face,
accompanied by Sir Charles Blount. Overbury received them with politeness somewhat too ceremonious,
but Rochester immediately said,
I have made no way with your petition.
The king insists upon obedience.
He shall not have it, exclaimed Overbury hastily.
I have yet to learn that an Englishman can be banished from the land at a king's will
without any crime committed.
I will not go, my lord, and methinks in his high favour,
my lord of Rochester, if right willing,
might have obtained a higher grace of the sovereign
than merely that his poor friend should have leave to remain in his native land.
rather than to carry his bones to russia but to leave them there you do me wrong sir replied rochester i have brought sir charles blount with me who was present all the time to inform you that i urged his majesty as much as was decent to grant your request
he did in truth sir thomas said blount then he has fallen indeed cried overbury i have known the time sir charles when if this noble gentleman had asked the king to give him half a province he would have had it in land or money
that is a different thing said sir charles blount dryly from asking a monarch to permit his subjects to disobey him i doubt not his majesty would rather give half his kingdom than bated jot of his prerogative
rochester had sat while these few words were exchanged with his eyes fixed upon the ground but at length raising them he said in an earnest tone i do beseech you over-brief for your own sake obeyed a king
and be assured that i will do my best to shorten the period of your absence and to obtain your recall as speedily as may be this time he was sincere for his heart somewhat smote him and a dread of the reproach of men when it should be known that he had dealt with such ingratitude
to one by whose counsels and assistance he had prospered affected him not a little there is something that all great men feel and even meaner persons too when raised to high station by accident
or fortune, in a stamp which history is to affix upon their name, which overaurs many a bad
action rising up in their heart, and gives energy and vigor to nobler purposes.
Vague it is, and undefined, like all remote objects, like fate, like death, like the judgment
after death, but still it casts its shadow over the present, and quells the dazzling brilliancy of
petty objects near. Weak and short-sighted as he was, Rochester experienced his
its influence at that moment, to be branded with the stain of foul and gratitude for coming times,
to be marked out in the annals of the age as one who had betrayed and ruined his friend,
to be held up for scorn and reprobation as a base and thankless villain,
in the eyes of his children and his children's children, somewhat appalled him,
and he wished that he had not taken the first step in a course so full of shame.
But Overbury answered fiercely with indignation and disappointment,
and the rage of a strong ambitious spirit mastering common prudence.
It is vain, it is vain, he said, I am a free-born Englishman.
I will not go. Let him make me if he can.
These words are unpleasant, said Sir Charles Blount.
Sir Thomas, I will take my leave, my lord of Rochester, I must go.
And so must I, rejoined Rochester. It is useless to argue longer with him.
Goodbye, gentlemen both, said Overbury.
Rochester, he added in a meaning tone,
Rochester, take care.
The favourite turned and looked at him
with a glance of anger and contempt,
and saying in a low voice,
I will, he quitted the room.
In about half an hour, it could not be more,
a royal barge containing a gentleman
with his arms folded on his chest,
his head bent down,
and his brow frowning together with a small party of the guard,
and a messenger, was seen on the Thames close to the stairs.
and as the waterman pushed off towards the middle of the stream,
the officer in command said aloud,
To the tower!
The gentleman which that boat conveyed to the gloomy abode of captivity and sorrow
was Sir Thomas Overbury.
End of Chapter 33.
Chapter 34 of Arabella Stewart by George Payne Rainsford James.
This Libre Vox's recording is in the public domain.
Chapter 34
We must now return to pursue
the homeward course of Sir Griffin Markham, as he proceeded from the Tower of London to his
little lodgings in one of the streets at the back of petty whales. When he had walked about two-thirds
of the way, he perceived a female figure hurrying on before him, with a man carrying sword and
buckler a step behind him. She was wrapped in a large cloak, but there was something about her
light figure and easy walk which made Markham instantly suppose that she was Idemara,
and on passing by and looking at her face he saw that the supposition was correct.
He instantly stopped to speak to her, but the girl who recognised him,
notwithstanding his change of dress, made him a sign to forbear and go forward,
and at the same moment the servant with buckler and broadsword told him in a sharp tone to walk on
and not stare into the gentlewoman's face.
At length at the shop of a silk merchant in a small way,
Ida Mara paused while Markham hurried on to his own lodging.
After a few inquiries and the purchase of some insignificant articles,
Ida Mara herself proceeded on her way,
telling the man who accompanied her to wait where he was till her return or till she called him.
She was soon in the entrance of Markham's lodging,
the door of the passage standing open,
but just as she had passed the threshold a hand was laid upon her arm
and a voice exclaimed in a tone of surprise,
Aida!
The fair Italian instantly turned round and beheld Sir Harry West.
In the name of fortune, my dear child,
what are you doing here?
And perhaps in the circumstances of those depraved times,
the good old knight might have suspected any other
of the attendance of the court of imprudent,
if not criminal purposes,
incoming thus, with some degree of disguise
to such a part of the city.
but Ida Mara was not to be suspected, and if a shade of doubt or apprehension had crossed Sir Harry's mind, which it did not, the beaming satisfaction which lighted up her face the moment she saw him would have dispelled it at once.
Oh, I am glad to see you, Sir Harry, she cried. I was coming to seek you after I had been here. I have much to tell you, and if you will wait one moment I will be down directly.
But where are you going to, my dear child? asked the old knight.
Are you aware that this is not the most reputable part of London?
I did not know it, answered the girl simply,
but at all events I must go,
for it is about our dear lady's business,
and I am to see a person called Grey.
I am going to visit the same man, replied Sir Harry,
so I will go with you,
if you have not any private conversation for his ear, my fair, Ida.
Oh no, exclaimed the girl,
you may hear at all, for I have just the same tidings to carry to you,
and perhaps it may be better that you should hear them together,
for then you may devise some means of remedying new disasters which have befallen us.
Stay a minute, Ida, said Sir Harry, seeing her about to mount the stairs,
do you know the man you're about to visit? Do you really know who he is?
He has carried several letters, replied Ida Mara, dropping her voice,
from my lady to her husband, and from him to her.
I know, too, she added in a still lower tone, that his name is not.
grey. That is enough, that is enough, said Sir Harry, go on, my dear. The girl then ascended the
steps and knocked at a door on the first landing. Markham instantly opened it himself and admitted
them, somewhat surprised indeed to see Sir Harry with the fair Italian, into a small, low-roofed
chamber, scantily furnished, but strewed in all parts with various anomalous pieces of dress,
from those of a high-bred cavalier to those of an inferior artisage.
swords daggers one or two curious articles of virtue ten or fifteen volumes of books in rich old bindings two masks a pair of fencing foils and the headpiece and breastplate of a horse archbousier gave it the air of a second-hand warehouse
and left scarcely a chair vacant for the knight and his beautiful companion to rest themselves on i am glad you will come cried markham addressing idomara after a few words exchanged with sir harry
They have straightened Mr. Seymour's captivity, and I fear something has gone wrong at your
house, too. What is your news, sweet mistress Ida? Bad, I fear. As bad as it can be, answered
Ida Mara. They have discovered that letters are given and received. An angry message has been sent
by the king to my lady, and tomorrow morning she is to be removed to Highgate, to the house of one
Mr. Conyers, there to remain till a lodging is prepared for her at a place called Durham.
"'Durham!' exclaimed Markham.
"'That is destruction, indeed.
"'She must not go to Durham if we can prevent it, Sir Harry.'
"'How is that to be done?' demanded Sir Harry West.
"'Faith if need be,' replied Markham.
"'She must feign illness.'
"'There is no need of feigning,' answered I, Amara, in a sad tone,
"'for, from the moment she heard that news,
"'she drooped her head like a gathered flower,
"'and if they bear her to Highgate,
"'it will be all that they can do.'
"'Give me three days,'
and I will undertake for her escape, exclaimed Markham.
I am wiser now than I was some years ago, Sir Harry,
and know how to make use of my time.
Will you aid me, noble sir?
With all my heart, hand and means, said Sir Harry West,
for this cruel tyranny of the king,
towards so sweet and unoffending a lady,
justified what would be otherwise unjustifiable,
to thwart him.
What is to be done, my good friend?
Much, answered Markham, very much,
and we must divide the labour.
I dare not show myself amongst the great of the land.
So you, Sir Harry, must see Lord Beecham,
and the earls of Hartford and Shrewsbury.
They must furnish us with men, horses and money.
Let them collect as many servants and beasts
as they can round about Highgate,
suffering no three of the knaves to know where the others are,
but with orders to obey you or me implicitly.
I will provide the ship and the disguises,
and if we can but delay her journey till such a sudden,
a time as suspicion and vigilance be somewhat laid asleep we are all safe tell me mistress ida is there any man about the lady who may be trusted how many servants has she allowed her
three men replied ida but the only one to be trusted is cobham who has been with her long he is prudent and would sacrifice his life for her i am sure then you must let him into our secrets said markham first speaking with the lady and asking her consent you must
must tell her, too, to be prepared at any moment to put our scheme in execution.
Let nothing take her by surprise, and, above all, give her some hint that it may be needful
she should put on man's attire. If I know her rightly, that will be the greatest stumbling-rock.
It will not please her, answered I, Damara, but still, for her own sake and her husbands,
I am sure she will consent. Were it not better, asked Sir Harry, that the one escaped first and the other
followed. No, no, replied Markham. I have thought of that, but I am very sure that the
durance of the other will be rendered ten times as severe the moment one was gone. Let them both
go together, Sir Harry, and there is but one risk for all. But there is a difficulty, said Sir
Harry West, which you have not foreseen good, sir. Mr. Seymour has pledged himself not to go
beyond. That is at an end, exclaimed Markham. They have taken from him the limits they allowed, and
Consequently, he is freed from his promise. He is willing enough now to escape,
and, moreover, feel sure of effecting it with little, if any, need of your help.
We shall but have to let him know where the ship lies, and he will undertake the rest.
I will see you tomorrow at Highgate for Lady Fair, and tell you more when all is arranged.
Now, hire you home, for it is growing dark, and you are too pretty a flower to bear the night air.
I will go with you, Ida, said the old knight.
"'I have one of the men with me,' answered Idemara,
"'and have but to go down to the water-side.
"'Have I anything else to tell the lady?'
"'Nothing at present,' replied Markham.
"'Tomorrow I will visit you, as I have said, in some shape or other,
"'and if you should have occasion to write, let it be in your native tongue.
"'I shall understand you.
"'We shall see you safe till you have rejoined your companion.
"'Go on, and we will follow.'
"'Thus saying he opened the door of his room,
and Idemara descending the stairs with a quick pace,
walked on to the spot where Arabella's servant stood near the shop,
at which she had left him.
Sir Harry West and Markham, keeping at the distance of a step or two behind.
The old knight, however, was not satisfied,
even when he saw her under the protection of a single attendant,
and still, accompanied by Markham, continued to follow her.
At the end of the second street he had occasion to be glad that he did so,
for by the small portion of light that was remained,
he saw a very extravagantly dressed personage with black hair and beard take hold of idemara by the arm while a stout man who was with him thrust himself in between her and her attendant seemingly inclined to pick a quarrel with the latter
ah my dear i have found you at last cried the man with the black beard what in satan's name are you running over me for said his companion taking arabella's servant by the throat i will soon show you answered
the man, drawing his sword, while Idemara struggled to disengage herself from the grasp of the
other, who only laughed and exclaimed,
Ah, you cannot get away now. But just at that moment, Markham ran up to take part with Arabella's servant,
and Sir Harry West, who was still a powerful man for his time of life, seized the fellow by the
collar, who had got hold of his fair protege, and by one pull, with a kick against the bend
of the knees behind, laid him upon his back on the pavement.
the man hallooped piteously, but the knight merely spurned him with his foot, saying,
Get up, imposter, and be gone, I know thee.
It is probable that the old knight would not have suffered him to escape without further chastisement,
had he not been afraid of bringing a crowd about the party, which might have proved inconvenient.
And worthy Dr. Foreman, for it was he who had been thus overthrown,
scrambled upon his feet again, showing but little inclination to bluster.
"'Come away, come away,' he cried to the man who was with him,
and then took two or three steps towards the corner of another street.
Before he reached it, however, he turned and exclaimed with a significant gesture of the hand,
"'I will have my day.'
"'To be hanged,' replied to Harry West,
and seeing that the other man was beating his retreat also,
the old knight took Idemara by the arm, saying,
"'Come, my dear, I will see you safe to the boat.'
he accordingly led her on to the water-side and did not leave her till she was safely embarked upon the thames sir harry then returned with markham to his lodging more completely to define their plan of operations and to commence the carrying of them into effect at once
in the meanwhile ida mara returned to the house of sir thomas parry from which her absence had passed unobserved and bore with her some hope of consolation to poor arabella who had given herself up to despair at the
prospect of being removed to such a distance from her husband. She still remains so ill and weak,
however, that the worthy knight who held her in his custody judged it expedient to intimate to the
king that it would be dangerous to force a long journey upon her in her situation at the time.
The reply of the king was as cold and unfeeling as might be. He believed she was feigning, he said,
but that, at all events, she must be removed to Highgate where his physician should visit her.
accordingly on the following morning she was placed in a litter and carried to a house pleasantly situated at a short distance from the village where she was received with much kindness by the master and mistress of the mansion two of the king's physicians were already in waiting and mr conyers into whose charge she was now given in energetic language pointed out to them the absolute necessity of allowing the lady time to recover before it was attempted to remove her father
If you suffer her, gentlemen, he said, to undertake a journey in her present state,
and before she has completely regained her health, her death be upon your heads,
for you must see that she is totally incapable of supporting it.
The physicians agreed to the justice of his remarks,
and drew up their report accordingly, assuring her that she should be suffered to remain for a week
at least, where she then was.
As soon as they were gone, Arabella thanked her host gently and sweetly,
for the kindness he had shown her.
Nay, dear lady, he answered, kissing her hand.
I and my good wife are interested in the matter,
for we shall thus retain you longer with us,
and we propose to ourselves the pleasure of comforting and soothing you,
which we do not estimate as a slight grace.
For a few days, perhaps, we shall be obliged to have the appearance of strict jailers,
but, as we are not such by nature,
we shall, I doubt not, obtain permission to relax,
especially if you would, when visited by any of the king's officers. Assume the appearance of being
somewhat reconciled to your situation, and submissive to the will of the king. The brutal and
ungentlemanly reply of James, when the physicians made their report, is well known,
but they adhered honestly to their remonstrance against any attempt to move the lady to Durham
for some time, and when on the following day one of them visited her, he brought her the glad tidings
that she was to remain at Highgate for a month.
We must notice, however, before we proceed,
an event which took place on the day of Arabella's arrival
at the house of Mr. Conyers.
After the hint which had been given by Markham,
it may easily be supposed Ida Mara was frequently on the watch
during the day for his promised visit,
but the situation of the mansion
which was surrounded on all sides by extensive grounds,
enclosed within high brick walls,
rendered any communication with those without,
extremely difficult. At length, however, towards evening, she perceived from the window of her
mistress's chamber a man bearing a bundle on his shoulder. He was apparently a porter,
and seemed considerably advanced in life, walking with slow steps and bending under his load.
When halfway along the gravel walk which ran from the gates to the house, he paused,
laid down the packet and wiped his brow. Lady, lady, cried Ida Mara, addressing her mistress,
who was lying down to take some repose.
Here is somebody coming whom I think I know.
I will run down and meet him.
Be careful, be careful, Ida, said Arabella,
if they were to discover you and drive you from me,
what shall I do?
Something must be risked, dear lady, answered her attendant.
I'm sure that is our friend.
And away she went with a light step down the stairs
and out by a side door.
Knowing that she might be seen from the window,
she walked slowly and deliberately along the path
till she reached the spot where Markham stood with his bundle.
What news? she said, pausing beside him.
All is going on right, he replied.
A ship is hired and will be ready in a few days.
Tis a French vessel taking on a cargo
and may be known by the flag.
It will be at Lee,
but in the meantime let the lady know
that friends with horses ready for her service
are always to be found at the small inn called the Royal.
rose, on the road from this place to Newington.
What have you got there? asked Ida Mara.
Some woman's apparel at the top, answered Markham, sent by the Countess of Hartford,
but underneath there is a disguise for the lady in case of need.
Will they not open it at the house? inquired Ida.
No, no, replied Markham. The man's dress is so folded up that they cannot see it,
without cutting, open the cloth it is wrapped in. But here comes somebody from the house.
Have you any tidings to give me?
"'Not such yet,' rejoined the pretty Italian in haste.
"'When I have, I will send it to the Rose.'
"'That will do, that will do,' replied Markham.
"'Now, remember, I have asked you if the Lady Arabella is here,
"'that I have come with these things from Sir Thomas Parries,
"'where they have been left by mistake.
"'You may pay me something for my labour, if you will,
"'for I am to be a porter, you know.'
"'How much do you charge?' asked Idemara, with a smile,
"'taking out her purse, not less than half a while.
for crown madam answered her companion as mr conyers approached remember it is a long way oh that is too much said ida for carrying such a package as this it is very light and she lifted it with her hand
not so light to bring seven miles mistress rejoined markham acting his part with skill acquired by long practice ask this gentleman if i charge too much what is the matter demanded mr conyers coming up he asked half
a crown, sir, said Idemara, turning round, for carrying this parcel hither from Lambeth,
where it was forgotten this morning. You had better give it to him, replied Mr. Conyers, smiling.
It is a long way. The fair Italian put the half-crown into Markham's hand, saying,
Well, take it up to the house, then. I will come after you and carry it up to the lady's room.
Stay a moment, said Mr. Conyers, as she was about to follow the seeming porter, who took up the
package and walked on. A word with you, pretty one. Remember, when you wish to speak with any of your
friends, it must be outside the wall. I have no orders to keep you within, but nobody except persons
to myself must for the future pass the gates. His tone, though not unkind, was grave and significant,
and Idemara, thinking it better to make no reply, merely bowed her head and withdrew,
following her confederate quickly and taking his burden from him at the door.
she watched him as he returned towards the gates to which the master of the mansion had bent his steps after leaving her and from which he was now coming back mr conyers however passed the pretended porter without stopping and idemara hurried with the packet up to her mistress's chamber
as soon as she was there she opened it and from the bottom drew forth a bundle sewed up in a linen cloth which she instantly deposited in a closet and locked the door
what have you there ida asked arabella a disguise for you dear lady replied the faithful girl in a whisper approaching close to her mistress's bedside i know not what it is but we will not open it to-night she had scarcely done speaking when an elderly woman an attendant of missisie's bedside she had scarcely done speaking when an elderly woman an attendant of missis
Conyers, tapped at the door and entered, asking if she could be of any assistance.
Yes, Mrs. Maud, replied Ida, if you will help me to lay out these things which seem to have
been somewhat tumbled in coming, I will thank you. And aided by the maid, she took all the
articles of apparel sent by Lady Hartford, out of the package, one by one, spreading them
forth with great care. Though Arabella, who had never employed her in any menial capacity since her
act of devotion in nursing to Harry West through the plague, told her it would be better for her
to send for the maid, Helen, to perform that office. The servant of Mrs. Conyers, however, was for the
time completely deceived, and on retiring informed her mistress who had sent her to the lady's chamber
that there was nothing in the package which she had seen brought to the house but ordinary clothing.
Good Mrs. Conyers was not a harsh or unkind personage, but she was one who possessed few very
gentle feelings, and those that she did possess were so well sheltered by a considerable share of
selfishness that it was somewhat difficult to get at them. She was of a prying disposition,
too, but it fortunately happened that, as is frequently the case, with persons of her character,
the mind was as obtuse as the feelings, and with every inclination to act the jailer and the spy
upon the fair prisoner, she had not the wit to execute the task effectually.
End of Chapter 34
Chapter 35 of Arabella Stewart by George Payne-Rainsford James
This Libre of Oxford's recording is in the public domain
Chapter 35
All as we could wish
All as we could wish cried Rochester
entering a room in Northampton House
In which the Countess of Essex sat with her mother, Lady Suffolk.
We have the great majority of the judges, delegates.
In a few days the decree of nullity
will be pronounced and we need not care a pin for that rank Puritan, abbot, or the Bishop of London.
They are the only two who hold out, for Ely and Coventry have yielded to the King's arguments.
Lady Essex cast herself into his arms with her face radiant with joy,
and the shameless Countess of Suffolk rose and congratulate the lover of her criminal daughter,
with as many expressions of satisfaction as if he were about to raise her to a station of honour and fame.
get them to sign a decree quickly, Rochester, she said.
Abbott is a powerful man, and the Sea of Canterbury has no light authority.
He may bring some of the rest over again, and it is as well to have as many on our side as possible.
There is no fear, there is no fear, replied Rochester.
They have pledged themselves to the king and cannot go back.
Nevertheless, be you assured, dear lady, I will lose no time.
What I most fear is from that villain,
Overbury. He has written me this day a most insolent and threatening letter, and he may
make mischief. "'I wonder,' said Lady Suffolk in a justing tone,
"'if there be no butts of Malmsy, now in that same Tower of London, but come, I will go and tell
Northampton of your good news. He is as eager in the business as any of us.'
"'Not as I am,' answered Rochester, casting himself into a seat by the side of his paramour.
"'There I defy him.'
but what says your dear good friend sir thomas overbury asked lady essex my mother is right rochester we want mamsie butt it were not safe answered her lover looking down the man may drive me to punish him as he deserves but how is the question
oh by a thousand means answered the countess but what does he say what does he say robert let me see have you got the letter with you yes here it is answered rochester
a sweet composition in truth and one which shows that he and i are henceforth sworn enemies one or the other must perish that is clear let it be him sweet rochester let it be him said the countess taking the letter and running her eye over the contents
what says the villain she exclaimed at length with her face burning as she read aloud some portions of overbrews letter you and i will come to public trial before all the friends i have they shall know what words have
passed betwixt us here too for, I have wrote the story betwixt you and me from the first
hour to this day. Rochester, there is no time to be lost. He brings it on his own head. Let him
take the consequences. But how, but how? cried Rochester. How? asked the countess. Is he
not in the tower? Is not my father, Lord High Chamberlain? Are you not a privy counsellor?
Will the king refuse you anything you ask in reason?
Rochester, Rochester, means are not difficult if you will be firm, but place a secure man as
lieutenant of the tower, and leave the rest to me. What would you have yourself overthrown by a
worm, by a viper, will you leave a snake to sting you? When, by one stroke of your heel,
you can tread it into nothing? You have done all you have done, more than could be expected,
to avoid the necessity he forces on you. You offered him rank, station, and high employment. He
refused them all, and his own obstinacy sent him to the tower. Now he would charge and calumniate you,
knowing right well that slander always leaves part of its venom behind, whatever antidote we apply.
He leaves you no choice. He forces you to declare that he or you must perish.
"'Tis but true,' replied Rochester, gazing on the ground, somewhat gloomily,
and yet I would to heaven he did not force me to deal with him harshly.
"'Aye, but he does,' exclaimed the Countess.
"'Tell me, if two men are in a sinking boat that will but bear one,
"'has not the strongest every right to cast the other into the sea and save himself?'
"'She paused for an answer, and her lover replied,
"'I think he has, but still he may regret to do it.'
"'True,' said Lady Essex,
"'true, and so do I, and so do you.
"'But if that man were an enemy, who had brought him there,
"'only to take his life,
he who weakly stands in fear of a man he can destroy deserves the fate that he spares the other had he been content to bear even for some short time with meekness and forbearance the punishment he has called down on his own head he might have lived on in peace for all you would have said or i have done against him
but now rochester she added laying her fair and beautiful hand upon his arm and speaking in a low but emphatic tone but now he must die do you mark me
he must die it is not hate that makes me speak we could have afforded to hate him and yet let him live i practised naught against the life of essex though heaven knows i have hated him enough
but to dread is different to live in continual fear of what a fellow-being may say to know that our secrets are at the mercy of an enemy to see him strive to curb us at his will like a groom upon a managed horse because he has got the bridle of fear between our
jaws is not an existence to be tolerated for an hour fling me i say such a rider to the dust and break his neck or you are not half a man this letter this base and insolent letter is his death warrant and she struck it with the back of her fingers with all the passion and vehemence of her nature he has signed it with his own hand she added it is his own deed and as he has planted the tree so let him eat the fruit
But the means, but the means, cried Rochester, where shall we find the means? Remember such deeds lead marks behind them that may condemn us. Cold judges will not weigh the provocation, but only the act. Will not think of how he drove us to destroy him, but punish us for his destruction. The king himself will suffer no private revenge. Remember the case of Sankhaw, where no prayers or entreaties would move him. I but remember. I but remember, but remember, but,
remember also, said the Countess, that he was hated. You are loved. James smiled when he signed
Sankoar's warrant. No you not why he looked so pleased? Was not Sankhua a friend of that famous
king of France, who so eclips the pale light of the Scottish star that he looked like
Orion beside one of the little twinkling Pliades? Did not Sankhua stand by, unmoved by
aught but laughter when Henry vented a keen jest upon the birth of this British Solomon,
and James paid him well. Him he detested, you he adores. Who does not that knows you,
Rochester, and if this be so managed that no mighty hubbub is made about it, I will undertake
the king shall aid you to conceal it rather than punish you for an act most necessary. Besides,
if I judge right, there may be things within the scope of your knowledge that this great monarch would
not have told. I counsel you not to make him dread you, for that is too perilous.
Show him all devotion, and there is no fear of his becoming an enemy to one who is so much his
friend. Then, as for the rest, lend me your power, and I will give you the means. I will away
with all speed to a certain serviceable woman whom I know, who will afford me good counsel as to
what is to be done. But I must put off this gay apparel, and if you will be here to supper,
i will have news for you hark i hear my mother coming with my good lord northampton he shall lend me his barge and i will away let me go with you said rochester what in these fine feathers cried the countess laughing as lightly as if her errand were but some pleasant scheme of momentary diversion
no no most noble lord that would betray all another time you shall fair sir she continued turning to the earl of northampton as he entered i besie
you as your poor kinswoman and dependent to lend me your lordship's barge for a short time i have a secret expedition to the city to visit a certain goldsmith who must not know me lest he charge his workmanship too dear you will not deny me
she spoke in a gay and mocking tone calculated to discover rather than to conceal the fact that she had some more important scheme to execute than that which she gave out and the earl of northampton replied at once it as all else the
i possess fair lady is at your devotion stay i must order it nay nay said the countess i will do so as i pass through the ante-room show him the letter rochester and ask him simply what that man deserves who wrote it
thus saying she left the room and rochester placed the letter of sir thomas overbury in the hands of the lord northampton who had by this time become his chief friend and adviser at the court the earl read it twice and then returning it said in a marked tone
death. A man, he added, who can betray the secrets confided to him is the worst sort of traitor,
but he who can use them to intimidate another is lower than the common cut purse upon the highway.
With this man out of prison, I should say, call him into some quiet corner of the park and draw your sword.
As it is, I cannot so well advise you.
The Countess of Suffolk made Rochester a sign not to continue the subject,
and in a few minutes more Lady Essex reappeared,
masked and habited with great simplicity.
Now, she exclaimed, addressing Rochester,
you may have the honour of handing me to the barge,
or, if you like it better, may accompany me till I land near the bridge,
and wait for me, like a humble slave till I re-embark,
for I will have no pert lover prying into where I go.
Thus saying she gave him her hand,
and the Earl of Northampton, smiling as benignly on their criminal attachment,
as the Countess of Suffolk had done,
conducted them to a door leading into the gardens,
where he left them to pursue their way,
to the private stairs which were then attached to all the great houses
that lined the banks of the Thames,
from Whitehall to the city.
Rochester and the Countess proceeded through the gardens,
toying and jesting as they went,
and then seated themselves in the barge,
which speedily bore them down nearly to London Bridge.
There the lady left her lover,
and followed by two men,
entered upon the narrow streets of the metropolis,
which she threaded till she reached the well-known house of Mrs. Turner.
She paused in the little court and sent up one of the men
to see if the respectable lady.
She came to visit was at home and alone.
Say a lady wishes to see her, said the countess.
Mine sir, give no names, merely a lady.
I know, my lady, replied the man,
who had accompanied his mistress more than once upon a similar errand,
and entering the door which stood open,
he soon came back with tidings that good Mrs. Turner was within and disengaged.
"'Bless me, my lady,' exclaimed Mrs. Turner, as soon as she saw the countess,
"'I have not had the honour of a visit for, I don't know how long,
but I see that all has gone well with you.
You could not look so fresh and so beautiful if you were not happy.
The beautiful enough you were, always, even when you were in the state of misery,
from which I had some little share in relieving.
you. Thanks, thanks, Mrs. Turner, replied the countess. The relief is not quite complete, but I think it will
be soon. However, I have another business on hand, perhaps more important still. See that there is no one in
that room and lock the door. Oh, there is no one, I am sure, my lady, said Mrs. Turner. I take good
care against these stroppers, but you shall see. And opening the door which led to an inner chamber,
she displayed the bedroom fitted up in a style of luxury, which would have shamed a palace.
Then she locked a door, which led from it to a back staircase, and tripping back on the tips of her toes,
she sat down opposite to Lady Essex, saying,
Now, sweet lady, you see there is no one there, and if there be anything in all the world that I can do to serve you, I am ready.
I am sure it is quite a pleasure to do anything for so great and generous a person.
that is all nonsense turner replied the countess what i have to do now cannot be a pleasure to any one concerned but it is forced upon me tell me you who have such skilful means of gratifying hearts that love have you not means of satisfying hate as well
really my lady i don't know what you mean said mrs turner you must speak clearly and i will give you a clear answer pshaw cried the countess impatiently half of your tradewoman is to understand
understand at a mere hint. Tell me, if you had an enemy, one that you dreaded, one that rendered
it necessary for your safety that he should be removed, could you not find the means without
much apparent dealing with him, to free yourself from your danger and from his enmity?
Mrs. Turner gazed silently in her face for a moment, and then, in a voice sunk to a whisper,
asked, Is it my lord your husband? He, cried the countess with a scoff, but I have no husband,
she added the moment after,
if you mean the Earl of Essex, poor creature,
my hate ceased as soon as he ceased to trouble me.
The idle bond between us will soon be snapped by the fingers of law,
and henceforward I care no more about him
than about any of the thousands who walk the streets of London
and whom I have never seen.
No, no, it is another, a much less person,
for you might fear to put your fingers in the peerage.
But answer my question, were such a case,
"'Could you not find means, I say?'
"'Perhaps I could, my lady,' answered Mrs. Turner in a grave tone.
"'Perhaps I could.
"'Then you must make my hatred yours,' replied the Countess,
"'and work against my enemies as if they were your own.'
"'That I will, madam, I am sure, with all my heart,' answered her worthy Confederate.
"'But I must have help, my lady.'
"'You shall have such assistance as shall render all easy,' replied the Countess.
"'I,' rejoined Mrs. Turner,
but what i mean is i cannot undertake this thing alone good dr foreman must give us assistance i doubt you would not like bloodshed no no no answered the countess there must be no blood nothing to leave a trace of how the person died quietly and secretly and secretly and yet as speedily as may be
it will be difficult madam said mrs turner a very difficult thing indeed for though one may get at their food so as to spice one dish to their taste for ever to spice one dish to their taste for
ever yet if it is to be slow poison the countess started and her warm cheek turned somewhat pale is your ladyship ill asked mrs turner no no answered the countess twas the word poison often she added slowly and thoughtfully we must make use of means we do not like to hear named and the heart shrinks at a word that is most bold in action but it matters not poison ay poison so let it be
why should the sound scare me poison well woman what was it thou wert saying why please you my lady that if slow poison is to be used we must bribe some man who has constant access to the person for it must be given daily
none shall have access but yourself and those you send replied the countess all food may pass through your hands and yet i wish this were not to be done would that it could be accomplished boldly and openly without
such silent secret dealings, and that is impossible in this case.
Oh, dear, my lady, replied Mrs. Turner in a soothing tone.
You need not distress yourself about it.
You do not know how frequently such things happen.
Ah, is it often done? exclaimed the countess.
Daily, madam, said Mrs. Turner.
Many a rich old miser finds the way to heaven by the tender love his air bears to his money
bags.
Many a jealous husband troubles his lady's peace no more.
after she has learnt the secret of deliverance many a wise man's secrets find a quiet deposit in the churchyard which otherwise might have been noised abroad many a poor girl betrayed and wearied of finds peace by the same hand that took it from her
but that's a shame i say and such means should only be used against the strong and the dangerous the countess smiled bitterly yes she said looking down there are gradations even in such things as these
and dire necessity still justifies the act that else were criminal and so tis often done good mrs turner i have heard of it but knew not it was frequent oh yes my lady answered the fiend scarce a day i am sure not a week passes without a stone being put up by mourning friends in memory of those they would fain forget
and once the earth is shuffled in you know it matters little how the dead man went in truth to most men tis a charity to cut them off from a few
years of sorrow. Tis a sad world, full of cares, my lady, and I know that, too, poor creature as I am.
Here they are, pressing me hard for the rent of my house, and where am I to get it, I am sure I cannot
tell. There, said the countess throwing a purse upon the table, and if you skillfully
accomplish that which is needed, you shall be rich. The woman seized her hand to kiss it,
but the countess drew it away, as if a serpent stung her. Come, no foolery, she said,
said, you know I pay well for services, but they must be rendered duly. I have told you that this
person shall be entirely in your power. You shall have every opportunity to practice on him your
skill. He shall be altogether in your hands. Is there anything more you need?
said Mrs. Turner, laughing with a low titter, I thought first it was a woman, till your ladyship,
said he, for ladies have not, in general, such enmities to men. My friendships are the
friendships of my friends, cried the countess, their hate, my hate.
Tis not that this man has injured me, but he is dangerous to one I love. He must die.
See you the means. I have heard that the late Queen Catherine of France was so well served in cases
such as these, that those whom she dreaded or disliked disappeared as if by magic.
The smelling of a nosegay, a pair of scented gloves, a cup of fragrant wine, would clear
her court in a few hours of those who cumbered it.
All tales, my lady, replied Mrs. Turner, except perhaps the wine.
I doubt not that she did deliver herself of enemies by such means, and those the best,
too, she could employ.
But odours to kill must be strong scents indeed, and it is more like some friendly valet,
helped to season the soup of the good monsieur, than he took the poison by the nose.
However, there is one thing I can say, that there is no secret in the sciences, with which my friend, good Dr. Foreman, is unfurnished, and, moreover, that he will employ them all to please your ladyship.
Well, consult him then, said Lady Essitz. Let him know that his reward is sure. Think you he has ever practiced in this sort before?
I must not say that, my lady, replied Mrs. Turner with a shrewd look, but I know well that in this country, and in many others too,
he has served great men in various ways ay kings and princes and i suspect their foes have had cause to know it too but he is as secret as the grave and never babbles of the things he has done
that is the man we want said the countess speak to him about the matter and let me know what he says that i will my lady answered mrs turner but who is the gentleman we have to deal with you shall know hereafter replied lady essex what i have said is sufficient for the present
present nay but dear lady urged her infamous confederate i fear dr foreman may not like to engage in the matter without knowing who the person is i have no curiosity for my part
why should he hesitate demanded the countess sharply one man must to him be the same as another if what you have said of him be true the butcher asked not whether oxy slaves was bred or fattened what green meadows fed it from what streams it drank the blow that ends it
is all he has to think of and so let it be here i doubt that will not satisfy him my lady said mrs turner there are some great men he might not like to deal with any of his kind friends and patrons would give him pain to injure perhaps this very gentleman may have been favourable to him may have employed him in things of the same kind
it is not likely answered the countess with a gloomy smile but if he have he will employ him no farther the walls of a prison
around him, from which he will ne'er pass out alive, however, as your friend cannot penetrate into
the tower, to tell the secret to him who must die, and as he dare not, I think, betray it to any
other, the man is Sir Thomas Overbury, and she fixed her beautiful eyes steadfastly upon the countenance
of Mrs. Turner, as if to read the effect which her words produced upon the woman's mind.
It was not such as she expected, for the passion in her own heart gave even her victim higher
importance than he had possessed in the eyes of others. What, Sir Thomas Overbury?
exclaimed Mrs. Turner in some surprise, the friend of my Lord of Rochester. He was his friend,
replied the Countess with marked emphasis, but now, she left the sentence unconcluded, and Mrs. Turner
exclaimed, ah, I see how it is. I understand it all now. Such friends may become dangerous,
lady. He may have secrets of my lord of Rochester's, which must not be betrayed, perhaps,
some of the kings, too. Perhaps so, answered the countess. All we know, however, is that he lies
a close prisoner in the tower by the king's own order, that no man, except such as have license
from his majesty himself, is permitted to speak with him on pain of high displeasure, and that it
were better for all parties that such things were brought to an end. See to it, good Mrs. Turner, see to it,
and come up to me at northampton house to-night at supper-time the earl will then be in the country and you will find lord rochester and myself alone if you have seen this doctor foreman then you may bring him with you and so farewell
thus saying the countess left her hurried to the barge and seating herself by her lover's side was rode back to northampton house but as she went she vainly endeavoured to assume the light gaiety which she had displayed as they came
for the terrible conversation which she had just held with her instruments still cast its shadow upon her.
While the act was merely a matter of vague contemplation, she had felt it but little,
but, as with those who approached to climb a mountain, which at a distance looked soft and easy of assent,
she found the task more fearful than she had anticipated when she came to deal with the details.
Even her bold and resolute spirit felt oppressed, with the first steps to the terrible crime that was to be committed.
The very lowness and pettiness of the means to be employed had something strangely horrible to her imagination,
which she could not shake off. She sat silent and gloomy then, as the boat glided over the water,
and Rochester easily divined that preparations were already made for the dark act they meditated.
End of Chapter 36 of Arabella Stewart by George Payne-Rainsford James. This Librevox recording is in the public domain.
Chapter 36
One wing of the old palace in the tower, which has long since been swept away,
was at this time, when the King's general residence was at Whitehall,
given up to those prisoners of state who were not committed to that close custody,
which debarred them from a general communication with their fellow men.
This was the habitation of William Seymour about a week after the period
when the Lady Arabella was conveyed from Lambeth to Highgate.
he had, in the first instance, been placed in the Beecham Tower,
but had been removed to make way for Sir Thomas Overbury,
and he now had larger apartments and better accommodation than before,
as well as the range of the whole extent of the tower itself.
Though the liberty of passing the gates,
which he had at one time enjoyed, was denied him.
From time to time he received the visits of various friends,
and Markham was with him every day,
bearing him tidings or short notes from his beloved wife,
though their correspondence could not be so full
as during the period of her confinement at the house of Sir Thomas Parry.
The intervals of solitude to which he was subjected
during those various parts of the day
were passed in writing, reading and meditating schemes of escape,
and often, in deep reflection,
he paced the old halls and corridors of the palace,
pausing from time to time
as the sunshine penetrated through the tall window,
and fell upon mementos of men and ages gone to read the homily it afforded of the transitory nature of all human things he was one day standing thus employed gazing at a spot on the wall where some hand had carved the name of edward plantagenet
and wondering to which of all the many distinguished persons who have borne that appellation the inscription referred when a gentleman whom he knew well named sir robert killigrew approached with the sauntering a meditative step of a prisoner
and gave him the good-morning i was coming to seek you sir said killigrew to pay you my respects as your fellow captive which i have been since last night may i ask on what cause sir robert demanded seymour you would be long
in divining, answered the knight.
That I may well be, replied Seymour, for as things now go on in England, there is not an act in all the
wide range of those which man can perform, that may not, by the elastic stretching of the
law, the cunning of the bad, and the indifference of all the rest, be construed into some crime
worthy of imprisonment.
It is but too true, replied Killigrew.
My crime was but speaking a few words with poor Sir Thomas Overbury, who called to me,
when I passed his window, as I was returning from a visit to my poor friend Raleigh.
For this mighty misdemeanour I was committed from the council table,
and here I am, your servant at command, so far as services may be rendered within the wards of the tower.
I must not welcome you, Sir Robert, replied Seymour, for it were no friendly act to see you gladly here.
What news was stirring when you left the court?
Good faith, but little, answered the knight,
except that Rochester exceeds all bounds in favour, impudence, repacity, and rashness.
The functions of all offices of the state are now monopolised by him.
There's not a privy counsellor can wag his beard unless my lord of Rochester give leave,
and if a suitor have ever so just a claim, good faith, his gold must flow into the favourites' purse,
before he can obtain a hearing.
He rules the court and the state, and, were it not for abbot, would rule the church too, I believe.
but the archbishop frowns upon him and holds out against the nullity of his fair countess's marriage with lord essex what does he do for want of overbury asked simo good faith when i heard that the knight was arrested i fancied that the favourite's day was at an end
heaven and the king forgive you quite killigrew why it was rochester himself did it that is known to all the world nowadays and as to how he does without him he pins himself upon my lord northampton that lonely piece of popish craft
he is with him daily hourly and by his advice rules all his actions as he did by overbrees poor overbury said seymour i have no cause to love him but yet i cannot help pitying a man cast down by that bitterest stroke of
adversity, the falsehood and ingratitude of a friend.
I pity him, too, replied Killigrew, which was the cause why I stayed to speak to him.
I know not what he has done to injure or offend you, sir, that you say you have no cause to
love him, but he seems most anxious to see you, which indeed I was coming to tell you,
though I cannot advise you to give way to his request, for by doing so perhaps you may
injure yourself with the lieutenant of the tower, who, it seems already dreads he, and
he shall be dismissed for the short conversation I had with his prisoner.
Oh, Wade is a good friend of mine, answered Seymour.
He is under some obligations to my house.
What did Sir Thomas say?
As near as I can recollect, replied Sir Robert Killigrew,
that it would be a great consolation to him if he could speak with you,
or the Lady Arabella.
But take care what you do, for I cannot but think that it is rash to make the attempt.
The king's orders are most strict that no one, not.
his nearest friends, not his own father, should have a moment's interview with him.
I will see him, nevertheless, if it be possible, answered Seymour.
The man who could refuse consolation, however small to a poor captive shut out from human
intercourse, must have a cold heart indeed. Let the risk be what it may. I'm sure you do not
regret your captivity for such a cause, Sir Robert. I regret my captivity, whatever be the reason,
replied the night, but yet I would do the same to-morrow.
I confess. Well, I will go watch my opportunity, replied Seymour.
No one can tell what changes may be made, but if they remove him to the bell tower beneath the
lantern or to one of the dungeons, the occasion will be missed. Farewell, then, for the
present, replied Sir Robert Killigrew, I had better not accompany you. Perhaps not, said Seymour.
Bidding him adieu, and then taking his way towards the tower in which Sir Thomas Overbury was
confined. He passed once or twice under the windows without looking up, seeing that there were
several persons in the open space between the walls. At length, Overbury's window opened,
but Seymour marked what he did not, that there was a workman wheeling a barrow round the other
side of the tower, and taking another turn he came back again and looked around.
Hiss, hiss, cried the prisoner. Speak to me for a moment, Mr. Seymour. I shall be back in an instant,
replied the other, when I make sure that we are not observed. In a few minutes he again paused
beneath the window, the sill of which was nearly level with his head. But a little above,
and looking up he said, now, Sir Thomas, the workmen have gone to dinner. There is no one on the
walls. What would you say? Many things, many things, answered Overbury, but the time is short
and I cannot say all. I have injured you, Mr. Seymour, you and the Lady Arabella, too. I would fain
have your forgiveness and beseech hers. I did it to serve a faithless man who has placed me within
these bars. I, it was, who informed the king of your meetings and brought about your ruin. Had I known
that you were married, I would have cut out my tongue ere I had uttered those words. But did you not,
likewise, Sir Thomas, right to warn her to escape? asked Seymour, I have heard so on good authority,
and that such was one of your offences with the king. I did. I did. I did. I did. I did. I did. I
answered the knight, but it was too late.
Well then, rejoined Seymour, the good act blocks out the bad one.
You have my forgiveness freely, Sir Thomas, and I may well assure you of my dear wife's also,
for she it was who wrote to tell me you had done so, with words of kindness and gratitude.
God's blessing upon her, cried the captive, but I would fain do more.
You are aware, sir, doubtless, that a permission in due form under the king's own hand
was given for the lady's marriage to a subject. Why not use it for a justification?
It has been urged already, replied Simor, but the king heeds it not. It was given to the Lady
Arabella by the Countess of Shrewsbury, and we have demanded, all of us, if we have been guilty,
that a public trial should take place. But the laws are now the common mockery of every
idle fellow at the court. It is so indeed, replied Sir Thomas Overbury in a sad tone.
I know it but two feelings.
So that is vain, he added after a moment's thought.
Then you have nothing left but flight.
How could it be affected, I'll Seymour in a doubtful tone?
By you, as easily as the wind waves yonder flag, replied the night.
Oh, had I but your liberty to walk about unwatched,
I will place the seas betwixt myself and England,
ere three days were over.
But how, but how? demanded Seymour.
If you show me how, I will thank you indeed.
"'In a thousand ways,' answered the captive,
"'why not, in a workman's dress at some unsuspected hour,
"'take yonder barrow and wheel it through the gates?
"'Who would stop you? Who would ask a question?
"'I have seen it done a dozen times at least.
"'Why not, habit it as a carter, follow some empty wagon
"'that has brought billets or merchandise into the fortress?'
"'The plan is not a bad one in truth,' said Seymour.
"'Perhaps, if driven to it, I may execute it.
"'driven to it!' exclaimed Sir Thomas Overbury.
"'Is not every man who is detained a captive here unjustly
"'driven to take measures for his own deliverance?
"'Or do you expect that the king will be mollified
"'and give his kind consent to your reunion with your fair wife?'
"'Oh, my good sir, you do not know the man.
"'Were you aware of all that I could tell?
"'You would entertain no hope.
"'Dark and dreadful, sir,
"'dark and dreadful are the secrets of that palace at Whitehall.
"'But if they might not what they'd
do and continue this persecution of an innocent man. Those secrets shall be told. Let them affect whom
they may. I beseech you, Sir Thomas Overbree, said Simul. Be careful. Remember, rash words may
provoke revenge, and you are in the hands of men both powerful and unscrupulous. Threats,
I fear, will avail but little. I have no other means, exclaimed Sir Thomas vehemently.
The hope of truth, kindness or justice from them is vain.
"'Tis but from their fears that I can entertain any expectations.
"'But hush!' he exclaimed.
"'Hush, walk on, walk on.
"'I see the lieutenant coming along the wall.'
"'Simon, who was himself hidden by the tower,
"'instantly proceeded in the direction of another building,
"'some way before him,
"'with his arms folded on his chest and his eyes bent down to the ground,
"'in meditation on what he had just heard.
"'He knew not that the lieutenant was coming in the opposite direction,
but after he had walked forward about a hundred yards,
that officer came down by some steps from the wall,
and joined him, saying,
"'Give you good morning, sir, I hope you are well today.'
"'As well as one can be, Wade, in this place,' replied Seymour,
"'and that is not too well.'
"'Faith, sir, I do not know,' answered Wade.
"'I feel myself very well here, and do not wish to change.'
"'I'm sure I hope you may remain, Wade,' replied the prisoner,
"'as it satisfies yourself, and you,
your loss would be a sad stroke on me.
Yet, Mr. Seymour, I am afraid we must both make up our mind to my going, said the lieutenant.
The crows of the court are picking a hole in my coat, because a gentleman passing through
spoke for a few moments with Sir Thomas Overbury at his window, and I am to be dismissed,
it seems.
Sir Jervais-Elways has given the Lord Rochester a thousand pounds I hear to have the post,
so he is sure to get it.
He may have more to give before he has.
has done, however. To what amount do you think? asked Seymour with a smile. The rapacity of these
people is somewhat extensive. To the amount of his conscience and his soul, perhaps, replied the
officer in a meaning tone. But these things do not do to talk of, Mr. Seymour, and if they drive me
out so unjustly, I should much like to take some who are within these walls along with me.
Would to heaven you would make me of the number, replied Seymour. The lieutenant gazed at him with a
smile and then answered, you know, sir, that there is not a man in the tower whom I would sooner
see out of the than yourself, from gratitude to my good lord of Hartford. But in these matters,
sir, everyone must take care of himself, and I fear I must not do anything to help you out.
Thanks for your good wishes, Wade, at all events, replied Seymour. So poor Sir Thomas Overbury is
kept a close prisoner? Too close, sir, said the lieutenant, too close not to make men think that
the offence charged against him is but a pretext, and that there is darker work below.
I am not a man to serve their purposes, however, and I fancy my crime is more refusing to let
some prisoners have access to him than permitting others. My lord of Rochester sent a man here
yesterday morning to wait upon him, as he said, a fellow whose look I love not, so I told him
that no one should wait upon a close prisoner in my custody, but my own servants. For them, I can be
answerable, not for others. This is my true fault, sir, but you must be good enough in your walks
not to approach the Beecham Tower, whatever you do, as, if anyone is seen speaking with the poor man again,
I must place him in a less convenient room, and I do not wish to deal harshly with one eye so much pity.
You are a good fellow, Wade, replied Seymour, shaking his hand, and leaving the lieutenant he walked on,
saying to himself, this is something gained. Wade will shut his eyes as far as possible,
that is clear escape then will be easy but it must be executed before he is removed end of chapter thirty six chapter thirty seven of arabella stuart by george payne reinsford james this librivovoksh according is in the public domain chapter thirty seven the morning meal was over at the house of mr conyers and the lady arabella rising from the table approached one of the windows which stood open and gazed out upon the green
lawn and the fine old trees, while an expression of deep melancholy came over her face,
which had before been cheerful. As she thus stood, the master of the mansion approached her,
saying, "'Tis a beautiful day, lady, would you not like to walk forth?'
"'Not yet,' answered Arabella. I was thinking, Mr. Conyers, how quietly life might pass in such
a sweet place as this, without ever stirring beyond those walls, and I was asking myself what
it was that made confinement within them so burdensome. Here I have almost all that heart could desire,
a kind host and hostess, every luxury that wealth can afford, fine sights before my eyes,
sweet sounds for my ear, the gentle breath of summer fanning my brow, and space as large to roam
through, at my will, as to say sooth, a woman's feeble frame can well wander over untired,
and yet I cannot school my heart to content. Mr. Coole.
conures did not know well how to answer her. He was not willing to jar a thoughtful mind with a trite
commonplace, and therefore he only quiet, pray, how did you settle the question, dear lady?
I asked myself, if liberty was all that I wanted, continued Arabella, that bright spectre,
the reality of which man can never know on earth, for if we be not slaves to others, we are still
slaves to our own infirmities, and this flesh is a true prison after all. But I have
never sought much liberty. I have been right willing to bow my designs to those of others,
to yield ready obedience where, perhaps, I had a right to resist, striving to make my own
heart my world, where no one can forbid the spirit from wandering in the garden which itself has
planted. I have sought little else but that. I will tell you what it is that makes even this
sweet spot a prison. It is not that I cannot pass those gates, for, were I happier, I should never
wish to pass them. I have no desire for the wide world. But it is that those I love can never enter
them, that the friends who are dearest, the hearts that cherish me, the souls with which
mine is linked, have no admission here. I will go weep, she cried, suddenly dashing a tear
from her dark eyelashes. I will go weep, and I shall be better then. Thus saying, she quitted
the room, while Mr. Conyers stood in the window with a sad and thoughtful brow.
i will be a jailer no longer he said after a pause this sweet girl is shamefully ill-treated and if an englishman's rights and liberties be really valuable they should be as dear to me in the person of another as of myself
i have served the king well enough without having this task thrust upon me i will be a jailer no longer and so i'll tell the king to-morrow when i see him what are you muttering there conyers asked his wife who was still sitting at the table
I was saying, Joan, replied Mr. Conyers, that I have had enough of a bad and disgraceful task,
which no one had a right to force upon me, without even asking my consent.
Let the servants know that the strict watch which I have seen kept up without my orders
displeases me. But it was by the king's orders, replied the lady,
and you forget that you lose all chance of promotion if you disobey.
Out upon promotion at such a price, replied her husband,
I have yielded to this too long. I am not a turnkey. My servants are not spies, or if they are,
they shall stay no longer here. If the king must have such vermin, let him keep them himself. I will not.
What right had he to impose such a trade upon me? And as I have never promised to obey,
I will do so no more. I even reproach myself that I have done it so long already.
The grief of the sweet lady touches me, where she harsh and vehement, proud and
indignant under injustice, I might feel it less, but she bears her wrongs with such gentle
meekness, even when she feels them most poignantly, that it were a base heart indeed which
did not share her sorrow and take its part with her. Well, Conyers, answered the lady,
I grieve for her too, but I see no cause why you should sacrifice yourself for others,
and you must recollect that if she were anywhere else she might be treated still more harshly.
"'That comforts me for the past,' answered her husband.
"'If I had refused to receive her, others would have been found to undertake any base work
"'that a king may require of a subject, but I can bear it no longer,
"'and at all events none shall give orders in my house but myself.
"'Baldock,' he continued as a servant entered to clear the table,
"'call the men and women of the household hither,
"'my own, I mean, not the Lady Arabella's people.'
the servant retired and mr conyers walked with a hasty step up and down the room still murmuring to himself it is too much in a few minutes the greater part of the household which as was the case in every gentleman's establishment of those days
was about five times as numerous as at present was arrayed at the further end of the room displaying a number of somewhat anxious faces for their master's summons had been accompanied by an intimation from him who bore it that miss
the conyers seemed somewhat angry.
Shut the door, said that gentleman.
Now, mark me men and maids, I have seen things that I dislike, no matter what, but a spy
is a thing I dislike, a base unworthy animal which I will drive forth from my house like
mice or rats or any other vermin. Let me have none of them, or if I catch them,
be where their ears. You all know me well. I love my people as my own family, while they are
honest and true, but no person, not the highest in the land, has a right to give orders in this
house but myself, and if those orders are disgraceful to a good man of an upright heart, I will
find means to punish him who obeys them. You all understand me, so away without a word.
Well, Conyers, you know best, replied his wife as a servant's withdrew, but I cannot help
thinking—do not think at all, good wife, replied her husband, except about puddings and pies.
in this matter i am determined so take care that i have no meddling to-morrow i go to the king and shall tell him what i think he may send me to the tower if he pleases for it seems he may put an english gentleman in jail at his will but he has no power to make him a gaoler
while these events were taking place below arabella retired to her room and for some time gave way to tears she had just wiped away the drops from her eyes when idamara entered and approached her and said she had just wiped away the drops from her eyes when idamara entered and approached her and said,
silence, gazing upon that fair face on which the recent marks of grief was still evident.
Dear lady, you are very sad, said Ida Mara at length, but nevertheless I am in great hopes
that in a few days you will be free. I told you last night what I had heard, that the difficult
disrespecting the papers of the ship were all removed, and that this day she would be prepared
to sail to whatever port you like. God send it, answered Arabella, for though I am better in health,
I am very gloomy, this long absence from my husband, the difficulties and dangers of this
enterprise, the long, widespread, misty blank of the future, all rise up before my mind and agitate
and terrify me. Idemara continued for some minutes in conversation with her mistress, trying to
soothe and cheer her, and when she had in some degree succeeded, she added, I hope I shall have more
news for you in an hour, for I must now go forth and see someone who has written, asking me to
come along the road to Hornsey. I do not know the hands, but it is in good Italian and may come
from some of your friends. Well, go then, go, Ida, replied the lady, but take care. I always fear for
you after that adventure you told me of in London, and what should I do without you, my dear girl?
I have often thought of that lady, replied Ida Mara, but I have less fear now. You have
have friends here, and there are fortunate circumstances more than you know of.
Indeed, said Arabella, what may they be?
First, answered Idemara, Mr. Conyers has just told the servants that he will have no spying
into your actions, and is angry that you have been so watched. This is a great point gained,
for servants soon learned to take the tone of their masters. But there is something more which I
have thought for these three days to speak to you about. I often ask myself if the king's
will, or anything else, were to take me away from you, what would you do for assistance?
Your mate Jane is faithful enough, I believe, but she wants quickness, forethought and skill.
A day or two ago, however, I found that you have another friend in the house, the good woman,
Maude, who often comes in to see if she can help you.
Indeed, quite Arabella, I should not have thought it, for she is somewhat rude and uncouth
in speech.
Ah, dearest lady, replied Ida Mora, she.
shaking her head. They say in my country that the sweetest oranges have the roughest rinds.
She came three days ago into my chamber and talked long about you. The good soul wept when
she spoke of all that you have suffered, and said such words as the king, as would send her into
prison, were they heard. She said she was born upon the lands of your grandfather, Sir William Cavendish,
and I am sure, quite sure, from all she told me, that you may trust to her entirely. She was sent
here, it seems, the day of your arrival, to see what was in the packet that Markham brought.
She laughed when she told me, saying that, as it was, there was nothing in it which might not
be mentioned, but if there had been, she would have lost her eyes for the time at all events.
She is clever, too, and shrewd, though in a homely way, but I am sure you might trust her lady,
if anything should take me from you.
Ida, tell me the truth, said Arabella with an anxious look.
have you heard anything that makes you suspect such a separation?
Do you believe that it is about to take place?
No, lady, no dear lady, replied the fair Italian girl.
I have heard nothing but what I have told you in truth.
I would not deceive you on any account.
No, not for your own good, for it is not right,
and I never saw anything but evil come of doing wrong.
I know not how it was, but when I saw this note written in a hand I did not know,
A foolish fancy came across my mind.
I do not well know what, a fear, no, scarcely a fear, a doubt,
and I determined ere I went to tell you what I thought of Maud.
I wish you would not go, Ida, said the lady.
Indeed, I wish you would not go.
Nay, but I must, answered Ida Mara.
They may wish to see me about some point of vital consequence
on which your welfare would depend.
I must go, indeed, and the sun is getting high,
so that I ought not to tarry longer.
I will be back again with all speed, dear lady.
It was a foolish fancy of mine, idle and groundless, I am sure.
Thus saying, she kissed Arabella's hand and withdrew.
For several minutes the lady sat in sad and apprehensive meditation,
with her eyes cast down towards the ground,
but then she rose with a sigh and covering her head,
walked out into the grounds, sauntering slowly along in the sunshine.
After that she sat herself down at the foot of an old oak,
the wide contorted branches of which, with their thick covering of leaves,
afforded a pleasant shade.
Musing sadly, she there remained for near an hour,
raising her eyes from time to time towards the gates,
which she still kept within sight.
Idemara, however, did not appear,
and Arabella became anxious.
In about a quarter of an hour Mrs. Conyers came out and joined
her, trying to give her consolation after her fashion, but she was not a person with whom the
poor captive's heart could feel at ease. She knew her to be worldly and selfish, and though
devoted to her husband and obedient to his wishes, there was a great difference in the manners of
the two, even when doing the same things which Araboa felt with all the sensitiveness of
misfortune. Her presence there, under the anxiety which oppressed her, was a burden rather than a
relief, and after remaining out of courtesy for about a quarter of an hour, she rose and went
back to her apartments. Time passed, and Ida Mara did not come, and at length Arabella, giving way to
the feeling she could not restrain, wept long and bitterly. Rousing herself at length, she called
her maid from a neighbouring room. Tell Cobham, she said, to come to me instantly. Ida has not
returned, she asked with a last lingering hope.
No, my lady, replied the maid.
Mistress Ida went out near three hours ago and has not yet come back.
I wonder what can have become of her.
Send Cobham here, repeated Arabella in a faint tone, and sitting down again she leaned her head
upon her hand with a sickening feeling of desolation at her heart.
Cobham, she said, as soon as the man appeared, I am anxious about my poor Ida Mara.
she went out three hours ago to take a short walk towards Hornsey, expecting to be back immediately,
but she has never returned, and I fear some evil has befallen her. I wish you would take another
man and seek for her in that direction, make inquiries of all the people that you see, and bring me word
what they say. You know how dearly I love her. So does everybody, madam, replied the man. I would rather
lose my hand than that any ill should befall her. I will leave nothing undone to find her lady,
be back as soon as possible.
It was nearly evening when he returned, but he returned alone, and Arabella, when from the
window she saw him coming, hastened out herself to meet him.
Have you no news? she cried.
Have you no news?
Nothing satisfactory, lady, replied the man, but I met a gentleman about half an hour ago,
who, when I made inquiries of him, drew me aside from the other man, and asked me my name.
I told him, and he then gave me this note for you.
telling me to bear it to you with all speed and to deliver it in secret he said moreover that some of the king's people had been about all the morning adding he doubted not that they had taken the young gentlewoman perhaps before the council
i came back to bring you the note leaving my companion to pursue the search and now i will go back to him though i fear it will be in vain go go good cobham replied arabella concealing the note in her bosom with a trembling
hand, but be back at night, for I may need you. And yet, no, she added, I will not be so selfish.
Seek my poor Ida, wherever she is likely to be found. Bring me some tidings of her at all events.
But if they have taken her away to the court, answered the servant, they will never let me bring her back.
It is not that I fear, said Arabella. If she be at court, she is at least in safety. But there are
other things I dread, good Cobham. She has enemies, as.
who has not. Seek for her then till dark, and if you find her not, set out by daybreak tomorrow
for the court, to hear that she is there, will be a relief to me. But I fear, I much fear,
it is not so. You will there gain tidings, however, whether she has been brought before the
king or not. If she have, I shall be satisfied. But indeed, indeed, I must have tidings of her.
you shall madam if human power can gain them replied the man and while he proceeded to execute his task arabella returned to the house end of chapter thirty seven chapter thirty eight of arabella stuart by george payne rainsford james this librivox recording is in the public domain chapter thirty eight
"'No news of her, no news of her,' said Arabella addressing in a sad tone, the maid Jane,
who was arranging some articles of dress in her room.
"'Indeed, lady,' replied the maid,
"'with a manner so much less earnest than Arabella's own feelings,
"'that it seemed to her harsh and cold.
"'Indeed, lady, I am sorry to hear that,
"'but I dare say the king's people have got hold of her.
"'They tried to question me one night at Greenwich,
"'and when I said I had nothing to tell,
they threatened to apprehend me and bring me before the council.
I trust it is into their hands she has fallen, said her mistress,
for then she has nothing to fear.
Now leave me, good girl, for I would fain think over this matter.
The maid obeyed, and the moment she was gone, Arabella locked the door,
drew forth the note from her bosom and read it with eager eyes.
As she did so she trembled violently, and sank down into a chair murmuring,
alone, alone, all this to be done and no one to help me. Oh, Ida, Ida, it was cruel to take you
from me. What is to be done? My thoughts are all in confusion. How can I ever carry this through by
myself? And bending down her head, she leaned her forehead upon her hand, and closed her eyes as if
seeking to still the busy and hurrying images of danger and disaster which whirled through her brain.
But the good woman maud, she said at length.
Ida told me she would give me aid.
Oh, can I trust her?
And even if I can't, he's sad to have none but a stranger to rely on for support.
Oh, Ida, dear good friend, where art thou now?
But it must be done.
That girl, Jane, I can place no trust in.
She is cold and selfish, aye, and dull too.
I must speak to the woman maud, and that directly.
and rising she unlocked the door and called the maid.
Jane, she said,
I wish you to remove all those things from the end of the room
into that little cabinet there, and...
Dear lady, exclaimed the girl, interrupting her.
I can never do it by myself.
I must have one of the men to help me.
I was going to say you cannot do it by yourself, replied Arabella,
but I will not have the men brought hither.
Go and call good mistress maud.
She is strong and willing, and I am.
I know her. The girl obeyed, and in a few minutes returned with the person she had been sent
to seek. Having received the directions of the lady, they proceeded to execute them, and Arabella
continued to gaze upon them as they did so, with a hesitating, uncertain look, as if she wished
to speak yet was afraid. At length, however, when they were done, she broke silent, saying,
My poor Ida, whom they have taken from me, tells me more that you were born upon my grandfather's estate
at Hardwick, in Derbyshire. I should like much to talk with you about it, but have something to do just
now. Can you come to me in an hour? Oh yes, dear lady, replied the good woman. I'll come without fail.
I often wished to tell you, but did not venture to speak to so great a lady.
The very poor one now, replied Arabella, and never a proud one, moored. Pray, come. That I will, madam,
answered the servant, and retired. For half an hour more, the maid Jane,
continued to bustle about the chamber, doing but little, yet fancying herself very busy.
At the end of that time, however, she left the room, and before the hour was fully gone,
Maud was standing by the side of Arabella's chair. The question of Hardwick and Sir William
Cavendish was soon discussed, and Arabella, looking up in the good servant's face, said,
in a sad tone, my good mother, whom you talk of, never thought to see her child so unhappy as I
am, and she was spared the sight.
"'Tis a sad case, dear lady,
"'tis a sad case,' replied the servant.
"'When I think of it, and how little you deserve such treatment,
"'I could tear the eyes out of that king, or cry.
"'And now,' said Arabella,
"'they have taken Ida Mara from me,
"'at the very moment I needed aid and comfort most,
"'and have none to help me.'
"'Don't say that, lady, don't say that,' cried the good woman.
"'I am not like Mistress Ida to be sure,
"'for she is as gentle and clever a young lady,
"'as I am a rough and dull, poor creature.
"'But still, I will help you in any way that you may command, cost what it may.'
"'Will you indeed?' asked Arabella, taking her hand and gazing up earnestly in her face.
"'That I will, lady,' replied the maid,
"'even if it goes with my head.
"'I never knew anyone that would not help you.
"'You get round everybody's heart,
"'and my poor master is half mad at being made your jailer.
You have nothing to do but to command.
I will obey you without one care for the rest.
Arabella covered her eyes with her hands and burst into a violent and sobbing fit of tears,
for the words of affection and kindness in moments of deep sorrow and anxiety
seem by their gentle touch to unfetter the strongest feelings of the heart
and leave them to break forth in unrestrained emotion.
She soon recovered, however, and pressing the servant's hand in both her own,
She cried, thank you, thank you. Mr. Conyers said something about going to the king tomorrow.
Do you know when he sets out? At two, madam, said the good woman. His horses are ordered at that
hour, and Mrs. Conyers goes with him. Oh, that will just do, exclaimed the lady, for the hour
named is three. I must send the girl Jane away on some pretence.
Oh, I will give her occupation, madam, replied Maud, and if you want people out of the way,
That is the best time of all, for there is a match of football on Highgate Green,
and most of the men my master does not take with him will be there, I guess, say.
For when the cats away, the mice will play, you know, lady.
Pray, have you anyone you love coming to see you?
If you have, I will take care that gates shall open and doors be undone
without anyone knowing ought about it.
No, answered Arabella timidly,
and looking anxiously in the woman's face to mark the effect produced by,
by what she was about to say.
It is not that, good Maud, but on the contrary,
I am going to see those I love.
The woman looked surprised and paused a moment thoughtfully without reply.
Well, it does not matter, she said at length.
Whatever you wish, I will do, lady,
but I hope you have friends without to take care of you when you are there.
Many, answered Arabella, many, good Maud, watching for me anxiously.
If therefore you can contrive to give occupation to my girl,
and come to me as soon as ever your master and mistress have gone out.
You will confer an everlasting obligation upon one who will never be unthankful,
whether she had the means of showing her gratitude or not.
Fear not, lady, fear not, sweet lady, replied Maud.
Nothing shall stop me, and now I understand what you mean. All shall be ready.
But I suppose we shall have Master Cobham to help us.
Alas, no, replied the lady.
He is seeking for poor Ida,
and I fear will have occupation enough.
Well, well, we can do without, rejoined Maud,
but I had better go now for fear people should suspect anything.
During the many hours which had yet to run,
ere Arabella's project of escape could be executed,
as may be well supposed,
her mind continued in a state of agitation and alarm,
which would have overthrown her corporal powers
and rendered her unfit for the task,
had not the sweet hope of seeing him she so dearly loved,
given her support and strength.
Sleep visited her eyelids but little,
and the very effort she made to overcome her apprehensions
and invigorate herself for the performance of her purpose,
but tended to unnerve her.
She did her best, however, to appear cheerful and at ease
in the presence of Mr. and Mrs. Conyers,
and time, though his wings seemed cut
during the first hours of the morning,
at length brought about the moment she desired.
A little after two she saw the coach,
which contained her host and hostess roll away from the door of the house,
followed by all the train of servants and horses which were the customary accompaniments,
of ever so short a journey in those days, with people of wealth and station.
Almost immediately afterwards while she was waiting in agitated expectation
for the coming of the good woman maud, her maid Jane entered,
and asked her mistress's permission to go out for a short time, adding in a deprecatory tone,
I have not been beyond the gates for more than a fortnight.
Arabella gave the permission with almost too much readiness,
and in ten minutes after she saw a gay party of men and maids
take their way up the gravel walk.
The next instant there was a tap at the door,
and Maud came in, exclaiming,
Now, lady, now the house is quite clear.
There is nobody left but the cook and myself,
and the old butler who was in the buttery at the back of the house,
corking the wine,
and grumbling at the young lad,
for leaving him alone, though he has given them permission.
I have brought you a cup of wine and a mansion to strengthen you for your walk.
But I must dress first, cried Arabella, whose limbs would scarcely support her.
I must not go in this garb. Take some wine, lady, take some wine, said her companion.
There is much courage in the bottle. What dress shall I give you?
Arabella put her lips to the cup which the woman held, and took a small portion of the wine.
"'You'll find it there, Maud,' she said,
"'in that cupboard. There is the key. It is wrapped in linen.'
Her companion took the key, opened the closet, and brought out the packet,
which had by this time been opened. But as she carried it to the bedside, a sword fell out,
and starting, she exclaimed,
"'Why, goodness, lady, it is a man's dress.'
"'Aye, good Maud,' answered Arabella,
"'while the colour rose warmly into her cheek.
"'I could not hope for security in any other guise.
help me put it on, for I am so little accustomed to such a thing that I should never
accomplish it alone.
"'Oh, I have seen many a lady in a man's dress,' answered Maud, in masks and mummings in
the Queen's time.
"'Take heart. Take heart, dear lady. Do not let that frighten you. It matters not much what
be the garb, so that you be safe under it. Here is a goodly doublet, trimmed with bugles.
You had better put this on first. Let me untie your dress, lady. Aye, it is pinned,
I see. Come, come, let me help you. I will do it soon again. Your hands tremble so.
Arabella's gown was soon stripped off, and in its place her fair form was clothed in a velvet coat,
though, to say truth, it needed some artful filling out to make it in any degree fit her slender waist.
Why, these wide French hoes, cried Maud, taking them up from the bed, upon which she had laid them,
are as good as a petticoat at any time.
"'Better for my purpose,' answered Arabella with a faint smile,
"'yet I think I should die with shame to be seen in them,
"'were it not for so great an object.
"'That cloak is very large, however, and will nearly hide me altogether.
"'Some farther progress was then made in dressing her,
"'and a long pair of russet boots with red tops,
"'the least in size that Markham could procure,
"'were drawn over her small feet and slender limbs.
"'She was obliged to take them off again, however,
for they were still too large.
In truth, she said, they will take slippers and all.
Give me the shoes, good maud.
Now for the rapier, she continued,
when the boots were once more fitted on.
Heaven's send, I have not to draw it,
for I fear the sight of a sword
well nigh as much as the king.
The cloak was then put on,
and a large black hat,
having some of the long locks of hair,
at that time in fashion amongst men,
fastened into the crown, was pulled over her fair brow.
"'There now,' cried Maud,
"'you are as gallant-looking a young cavalier as I should wish to look at.'
"'A sad, faint-hearted one,' answered Arabella.
"'Run, good Maud, run and see if the way be clear.
"'I fear my little strength will fail me, if we stay long.'
"'Finish the wine, lady.
"'Finish the wine, and take some bread with it,' answered her companion.
"'I will go and make sure that all is right.
drink the wine I beseech you. You need not think of your head. Fear will take off the effect.
Thus saying, she sped away and returned in a few minutes, saying,
All is safe. The cook is by the kitchen fire, sound asleep, and I hear old Jones thumping at his bottles.
The door is wide open and the iron gates are unlocked. Come, lady, come, you have better lose no time.
Come with me to the iron gates, maud, said Arabella in a beseeching tone. I can scarcely keep my feet.
"'That I will, lady,' answered the good woman.
"'Courage! Courage! The worst of the business is over.'
"'Wod that it were,' answered Arabella, leaning on her arm,
and proceeding down the stairs.
Nothing occurred, however, to increase her apprehension,
all was silent in the house, the quiet sunshine sleeping on the hall floor,
and the insect world, buzzing without.
Not a sound met the ear but that hum,
and the sighing of a light wind through the trees.
making a great effort Arabella quitted the arm of her companion,
when they issued forth from the door,
and, walking with an unsteady step along the path,
soon reached the gates.
There, Maud drew one of the valves back,
and the lady put a ring into her hand.
No, no, she said, I will none of it.
Keep diamonds for yourself, lady.
But if you will give me something,
I will take your gloves which lie upon the table,
just to think of you by.
Take anything, good Maud, replied Arabella,
and above all my truest thanks.
Thus saying she passed out and the maid closed the gates and retreated.
Arabella stood alone for a moment or two in the open road,
with her heart faint and her brain turning round.
She felt lonely, desolate, ashamed, terrified.
She was like some domesticated bird just escaped from its cage,
not knowing which way to turn in the wide world around her.
The next instant, however, her eyes,
fell upon the form of a man, well-dressed and of gentlemanly air, in the lane which run under the
walls of the grounds. Her first impulse would have led her to push open the gate and run back,
but the moment after she thought she recognised the person who was now approaching,
though she had last seen him in a very different garb.
"'Oh, it is! It must be! I am sure it is Markham,' she cried, panting for breath,
and then, running on, she met him and caught his arm for support.
"'Right, right, this is all right, lady,' he said.
"'Everything is ready.
"'I have horses at hand.
"'A boat waits you, a black wall, a ship at Lee.'
"'But my husband, my husband,' said Arabella.
"'He is by this time free,' replied Markham.
"'You will soon see him.
"'My lord of Hartford commends himself to you
"'and has sent down men and maids to meet you.'
"'But my poor Idemara,' asked Arabella.
"'Have you heard of her?'
"'No, indeed,' answered.
said Markham, she must have been apprehended, but if so she is quite safe, come, lady, come.
Supporting her by the arm, Markham hurried on down the lane towards Newington, and through several
other intricate turnings and windings, the rapid pace at which they went relieving the lady
in some degree from her fears, by preventing her thoughts from resting on her own situation.
She felt tired and exhausted, however, when, at the distance of about a mile and a half from Mr. Conyers'
house, they came within sight of the small roadside inn called the Rose.
Three strong horses stood before the door, with a man holding them and a gentleman looking up
the road. That is Crompton, said Markham, an old friend of your family.
How much I have to thank you all for, answered Arabella, and the next minute,
Crompton, advancing, took her by the hand, exclaiming,
How are you, sir? I am very happy to see you here.
The moment she paused, however, agitation.
and apprehension took possession of her again.
I feel sick and faint, she said,
and the Osler, who was holding the horses,
remarking her face, turned deadly pale, inquired,
shall I call for some wine?
The young gentleman seems ill.
No, no, answered Arabella, some water.
I am only fatigued with a long, quick walk.
Water was accordingly brought,
and then Markham, approaching to assist her, said,
We are rather late, we had better make haste.
He then aided her to mount,
Crompton paid the Osler, who shook his head, observing.
The young gentleman will hardly hold out to London, I think.
But the moment after, her paleness disappeared, blood mounted into her face,
and with a crimson cheek she rode on with Markham.
Crompton followed them immediately, and pursuing the by-paths with which they were well-acquainted,
the two gentlemen led her at a quick pace towards Black War.
They reached the shore of the river about six o'clock, and there they found waiting a boat with
four oars, containing two of her old men's servants and two women.
"'We will see you down the river,' said Markham.
"'But Crompton and I must there leave you.
"'The boat behind contains your apparel and Mr. Seymour's.'
"'But my husband,' asked Arabella in a low voice.
"'Where is my husband, sir?'
"'He will follow,' answered Markham.
"'Sit here, sir,' said Crumton, giving a sign to Markham to be cautious.
"'Remember, lady,' he continued in a whisper.
these boatmen know nothing of the scheme, and ordering the rowers to pull away, they were soon skimming over the bosom of the Thames.
The boat directed its course at once to Gravesend, which they reached two or three hours after nightfall.
We must land here for a moment or two, whispered Crompton to the lady, but Markham will arrange with the men to take you on while you get some refreshment.
Poor Arabella did all they wished, and though it was not without difficulty that her companions
persuaded the rowers to go on to Lee, a large bribe ultimately induced them to consent,
and the lady and her companions were soon once more upon the Thames. The night, fortunately,
was warm and clear, and although Arabella was wearied and exhausted with anxiety,
exertion and want of repose during the preceding night, she closed not an eye, but watched
the progress of the boat with her thoughts full of him she loved, and hope of soon seeing him
mingling with fears for his safety, and giving plentiful occupation for the busy mind during the whole night.
At length the sky began to glow with the first beams of the morning, and a ship of considerable size was seen lying about a mile farther down the river.
There is the vessel, lady, whispered Markham, which I hope will soon bear you and your husband safe to the shores of France.
Perhaps he may be on board already, said Arabella, raising her head, which had been drooping with pure lasse.
that indeed would give me new life perhaps he may be so replied markham but yet i doubt it the wind is freshening for your voyage however
we must stay for him at all events cried arabella if he has not escaped i cannot make up my mind to go indeed you are wrong answered her companion in the same low tone recollect it is you who are the subject of the king's persecution not mr seymour you once safe in a foreign
land, his liberation would soon follow. I doubt not, ere three months were over, the king's full
consent to your union would be given in order to induce you to return. Arabella saw that there
was some truth in what he said, but her mind took instant alarm at Markham's words.
I think you are apprehensive that he has not escaped, she said, in as firm a tone as she could
command. No, indeed I am not, he replied. I feel confident he has. For George Rodney,
Sir Harry West and many faithful friends are all aiding him, and Wade, the lieutenant of the
tower, disgusted at the treatment of the court, will keep no very watchful eye upon his
prisoner.
"'God send it,' said Arabella.
"'We shall soon know,' rejoined Markham, for he must be here in an hour at the latest.
"'I hope, I trust, he is on board already,' answered Arabella.
"'I have a fancy that it is so.'
and she went on buoying herself up with the happy expectation till they were alongside of the vessel and she could see the people upon deck her husband was not amongst them he may be below she thought and her first question when lifted into the vessel was has mr seymour arrived
the answer was in the negative and the hope which had supported her during the last two hours being taken away she sank at once fainting into the arms of crompton who was aiding her to her seat
It was long ere she recovered herself sufficiently to speak, and then gazing around her she found herself in the cabin of the vessel, with the two maids who had been waiting for her at Blackwall, using means to bring her to herself.
She closed her eyes again, for Seymour was not there. In about twenty minutes after there was a knock at the door, and starting up, she exclaimed in a weak tone, but eagerly,
open it open it perhaps he has come but it was only markham who appeared dear lady he said approaching her side mr seymour has not arrived and there is nothing to be seen of him as far as we can see up the river
every moment that you stay endangers your safety if he has escaped he has gone to some other port if not your remaining here is ruinous to him and to yourself half an hour yet half an hour
cried Arabella, I beseech, entreat you, my kind friend, stay but that short space.
Be it as you will, madam, replied Sir Griffin Markham, in a grave tone, but that one half
hour may be regretted bitterly hereafter, when it cannot be recalled.
Well then, half that time, said Arabella, and bowing the gentleman retired, giving orders
to have everything ready to set sail the instant the signal was given.
The quarter of an hour was barely at an end when he again went down, and approaching Arabella said,
Now, lady, now, remember, the safety of many others is compromised as well as your own.
Arabella closed her eyes and a slight shudder passed over her, but she made no reply.
Sir Griffin Markham, however, took her silence for a mark of acquiescence, and going back to the foot of the ladder,
exclaimed to those on deck, away, set sail, and,
Arabella turned round upon the couch and deluged it with tears.
End of Chapter 38.
Chapter 39 of Arabella Stewart by George Payne Rainsford James.
This Librivox recording is in the public domain.
Chapter 39
We must now turn to the events which were taking place in the city of London on the same day,
but a little before the hour at which the Lady Arabella made her escape from the house of Mr. Conyers.
anxiously William Seymour had counted every moment during that morning
till he saw at length a large cart loaded with billets of wood
enter the open space before the old palace
and slowly approached the door which led to the apartments he inhabited
he had nobody with him and he is sending himself to speak with the carter
he paid him for the wood showed him where to place it and then say
I will send one of my people back with you. He retired quickly to his chamber,
locked the door, and began hastily to change his dress. The entire suit of a common mechanic
had been already prepared for him and was soon put on, making a great change in his figure and
appearance, but a quantity of jet black hair had been also provided, which, with a beard of the
same colour, skillfully managed by the hands of a French artist for some of the mummings of the court,
completed his disguise.
By the time that all this was arranged, the wood was unloaded,
and going down, he addressed the carter, saying,
Now, my man, you had better move away.
They will not let you stay here long.
The gentleman told me he would send down one of his people, replied the man.
Well, I am one of his people, answered Seymour.
What do you want?
A draft of beer, I suppose.
But we will have none here for you in the tower.
There's a grope for you, however, to buy some beer.
the man took the money whipped his horses and moved dully on at their head while seymour leaning his hand on the back part of the cart followed as if he was one of those attached to it
proceeding at a slow pace onward they soon reached the great western gate of the tower where no question was asked and the cart with those who accompanied it was suffered to go out though two or three persons belonging to the fortress and a guard were under the archway at the time
The Carter then turned along the tower wharf, but perversely stopped for a minute to speak a word to one of the warders at the south gate as he passed.
Seymour, however, though we must not say he felt no alarm, continued carelessly to lean on the back of the vehicle, till the man had done, and then followed as before, saying a word to him from time to time, to keep up the appearance of companionship.
The last point of danger was the iron gate at the other end of the wharf,
but it was opened to let them out without inquiry,
and in a moment after the prisoner felt himself a free man again.
He was scarcely in the open street when a gay-looking gentleman touched him on the arm,
saying aloud,
Hello, my man, are you not one of Mr Seymour's people?
I am Lord Beecham's Cooper, sir, answered Seymour with a low bow,
Sir George Rodney, I think.
Yes, replied the night.
night, I wanted to speak with you, my good fellow. Come hither with me.
I must go, said Seymour, addressing the Carter, good afternoon, comrade, and following Rodney,
he hurried on through a number of narrow streets to a good-sized house on the other side of Tower Hill.
The door was instantly opened to receive him, and a moment after Sir Harry West embraced him joyfully,
exclaiming, welcome, welcome, my dear William, your brother is within there, take a hasty farewell and let us go.
the boat is not to come up said rodney where is lady arabella asked seymour where is my dear wife on her way to lee by this time answered sir harry west at least so i hope and trust run down and see for the boat sir george for heaven's sake let us not lose time
i will be back ere you can wink replied rodney and while he was gone seymour proceeded to a small room where several of his friends and relations were assembled while they were still in the midst of their congratulations sir george rodney returned saying that the boat was ready
but that some of the yeomen of the guard were walking about suspiciously upon tower hill let me see let me see exclaimed sir harry west and he and rodney went to the door with one of the servants who was in their confidence
In an instant he returned, however, saying that the men were merely lounging about,
and taking leave of his friends, Seymour issued forth with the servant we have mentioned,
whose garb harmonised better with the disguise he wore than the dress of Rodney and the old knight.
The two gentlemen followed only a step behind, but ere they had gone thirty yards upon Tower Hill,
and just as they were passing a party comprising two men, one walking on either side of a young ladylike woman,
quick cry burst from the girl's lips, and she darted towards Sir Harry West.
The two men caught her instantly by the arm, but at the same moment the old knight threw himself
directly in their way, exclaiming, it is Idemara.
Quick, quick, said Rodney, in a low voice to the servant, take him to the tobacconists
on the other side of the hill. We will be with you in a minute. And while Seymour, after whispering,
See to her safety, see to her safety for heaven's sake, hurried onto a house which they
stood a little beyond the spot where the royal mint now appears rodney returned to the old knight between whom and the men that were holding idamara high and angry words were now passing
i tell you we have the king's orders said one of the two interrupt us if you dare i certainly shall dare replied sir harry for i believe you to be uttering a gross falsehood sir you are not one of the king's servants i know and it is but a fortnight ago since i saw you
drawing cold iron upon a servant who was accompanying this very young gentlewoman.
Aid me, Rodney, to apprehend these men.
Take care, whispered Rodney. You'll have the guard up.
I fear there's no other course, answered to Harry quickly. We must act boldly.
Have with you, then, cried Rodney, and turning to the men who were whispering together,
without losing their hold of Idemara, he exclaimed,
Will you set the lady free, curse, or must I make the sun shine through you?
and he laid his hand upon his sword.
At that moment, however, three of the stout yeoman of the guard were seen coming from the gate towards them,
and perceiving that there was no other resource, Sir Harry West called to them,
and beckoned with his hand.
The yeoman instantly began to run, and the old knight, as they approached, exclaimed,
Here, guard, guard, these men are using the king's name on a false pretense.
What is the matter? What is the matter? cried a warder, who was at their head.
We will have no two-womened.
morts on Tower Hill.
The matter is, replied Sir Harry West, that these two men are detaining this young gentlewoman
against her will, pretending that they have the king's orders. Now, I am sure that is false.
Look at that fellow's face, how white it turns at the very sight of the yeoman of the guard,
and this other man I know for the servant of a quack imposter hereabout town.
If it be so, said the Burley Warder, in a rough tone, we will souse them in the river,
but we must carry them before the lieutenant first.
Lay hands on them, my men, and you, sir, come along with us too,
for we must have proof against them.
That man's face is proof enough, replied Sir Harry West, hesitating,
and I was going with this gentleman on business of importance.
See, see, quite one of the men who had been holding Idemara,
he is afraid to make good his charge. He knows he cannot do it.
Well, I will go, answered Sir Harry West.
"'Rodney, you must proceed and finish the business alone.
"'You can speak my sentiments to the other gentleman concerned
"'and explain to them the cause of my absence.
"'I will go with you, Ida,' he continued.
"'Do not fear.
"'In the hands of the King's yeoman, you are quite safe.'
"'I fear nothing when you are with me,'
"'kind Sir Harry,' replied the girl.
"'Come along, then, come along,' said the warder.
"'Sir Harry, I wonder if you are Sir Harry West,' he continued,
"'looking at the old night.
"'I am sure you are, too.
why I served with you, sir, in Ireland against Tyrone.
Come along, sir, come along, we'll soon settle this matter.
I will take your word against a thousand,
and the whole party walked on towards the gate of the tower.
In the meanwhile Sir George Rodney hastened to rejoin Seymour,
whom he found with the servant in the shop to which they had been directed.
A few rapid questions were asked by Seymour in regard to the sudden appearance of Idemara,
for, as may well be supposed, he felt some alarm respecting
Arabella herself. Rodney, however, had been informed by Markham that the fair Italian had been
missed from Highgate on the day before, and having satisfied his friend on this point, they proceeded
to the water side. But half an hour had already been lost, and when they reached the bank of the
river, the boat which had been prepared, was not to be found. After some inquiries they entered
a wary, and rode towards the stairs to which they were told it had been removed. But more time was
thus lost, and in all, nearly an hour and a half was consumed fruitlessly. It turned out that
the person appointed to steer the barge, a faithful but timid man, attached to that house
of Hartford, had twice taken fright at some accidental events which he thought suspicious.
When at length he saw his young master in the boat, however, he regained confidence, and steering
boldly passed a party of the royal officers who were going from Greenwich to Whitehall by water,
he guided the vessel skillfully through the shipping in the pool and down the river.
The rowers plied their oars diligently, but the time which had been lost deprived them of the tide,
and by the time they came opposite to Ayrroth, it was running strong against them.
Thus day broke before they reached Tilbury, and the wind, freshening and considerably agitating
the water, retarded them still more.
mall. About nine o'clock the weary rowers came in sight of Lee, but to their disappointment
no ship was seen at anchor there, though two or three vessels under sail were apparent at some
distance. It was now evident both to Seymour and Rodney that the boatmen could go no further,
and landing at Lee they hired a fishing smack to convey them to a ship, which they had both
fixed upon as one that, according to the account of the people on the shore, had been lying there for
two days and had set sail about an hour before.
The two gentlemen were soon embarked, and in the light boat which they had engaged
they overtook the larger and heavier vessel still in the mouth of the river.
But it proved to be merely a Dutch brig, the captain of which would alter his course for no
man, and an eager consultation was held between Seymour and his friend as to what was next
to be done.
Here comes a large vessel, apparently light and in full sail, said Rodney, if you would
take my advice you will board her at once and hire her at any price to carry you to France.
The wind is fair when once you are out of the river, and your friends here will let you know
where to rejoin the Lady Arabella, for she has escaped, otherwise the Frenchman would not have
set sail. That is my comfort, replied Seymour. That is my comfort. She sacrificed all for me,
and knowing that she is safe, I care little what fate befalls myself. The plight before me. The plight
plan proposed by the night was accordingly adopted. The vessel towards which they now directed
their course proved to be a collier returning to Newcastle, and for the sum of £40, the
skipper consented to land Mr Seymour on the French coast. Taking leave of Rodney then, with many
expressions of gratitude, the fugitive made adieu to the shores of England, not to return for years.
The day was beautiful, the wind was fair and strong, and before evening the faint white cliffs of
France were visible over the blue sea, spreading wider and wider as the ship sailed along.
Shortly after, the distant sound of a cannon struck the ears of those on board, and Seymour asked,
What can that be? The day is fine, the wind not high, it cannot be a signal of distress.
It may be, sir, answered the master, at sea, there is no knowing when an accident may happen.
But another, and another gun was heard, and then came a short pause after which three more were
fired in rapid succession, and Seymour, gazing anxiously from the stern, perceived some vessels
at the distance of seven or eight miles in the direction of Pegwell Bay, with a wreath of white smoke
streaming from the farthest of them. The next instance a flash crossed the cloud, and then a second,
and after a lapse of some short time a report of cannon was heard again. The smoke now nearly
concealed the ships, but to the number of thirteen times the same sounds reached the fugitive's ear,
and then all was still again.
His heart was ill at ease.
He would fain have persuaded himself
that the event which gave him so much anxiety
must be caused by some accidental circumstance
unconnected with the fate of her
who had sacrificed so much for him
that Arabella must near that period
have well nigh reached the French coast.
But apprehension, more strong an argument,
would not be stilled,
and sitting down by the helm he buried his eyes in his hands.
He felt then, whatever joy he might experience at his own escape,
that the best right of man, the best gift of earth, was poor without her he loved,
that liberty itself was nothing without Arabella.
End of Chapter 39.
Chapter 40 of Arabella Stewart by George Payne Rainsford James.
This Librevox recording is in the public domain.
Chapter 40
We must now return for a time.
to the party which we left upon Tower Hill. The warder and Sir Harry West walked on talking together,
with poor Idemara keeping close to the night's side, till they were within about thirty yards
of the gate of the tower. Then, however, a slight noise behind caused a good soldier to turn round,
exclaiming, look sharp to those two men. But his command came too late, for at the very same moment
that it was uttered the personage who had been foremost in detaining the fair Italian, darted past
the yeoman next to him, and at full speed ran away in the direction of petty wales.
The yeoman gave chase, while his companion seaved the collar of the other man,
but the pursuit was vain, for, embarrassed by his somewhat cumbrous clothing,
and being rather fat and Percy withal, the soldier lost ground every minute,
and the fugitive disappeared amidst the lanes and alleys to which he directed his steps.
In the meanwhile the other man was dragged into the tower by the neck,
and the good old knight, following with Ida Mara, desired to see the lieutenant as speedily as possible,
in order to ensure her liberation.
While the warder was gone for that purpose, Sir Harry West inquired in a whisper
whether Ida really thought that the people, in whose hands he found her, had authority from the king.
I know not indeed, she replied. They always told me they had,
but I cannot help thinking that, if it was so, they would have brought me before him yesterday.
instead of that they took me to a lonely house on a heath which I heard them call Hampstead,
and there they kept me locked up till this morning.
They then brought me down into the town and kept me for an hour in a house out in that direction,
and she pointed eastward with her hand,
where a woman, dressed in very fine clothes, came and looked at me,
but said nothing and went away again.
After that I was told they must take me to Whitehall,
and they were carrying me along thither when I saw you.
and i think she added in a lower tone mr seymour too hush said the knight not a word of that and as he was still speaking the warder returned to conduct him to the lieutenant's lodging
the man who had been kept without in the porch of the gateward tower was ordered to follow with a yeoman to guard him and making idamara who seemed weary and faint lean upon his arm sir harry accompanied the warder between the walls and was soon in the present
of Wade, the lieutenant.
The officer at the first mention of Sir Harry's name
had ordered him to be admitted,
though he was in conversation at the time
with a gentleman from the court,
who had come upon the pretense of paying a visit to Mr. Seymour,
but in reality to smooth down the irritated feelings of the lieutenant
and induce him to resign his post quietly
without calling attention to the transaction by remonstrance or resistance.
A servant had been sent to the apartments of Seymour
to know whether he would admit,
Sir Charles Warner to speak with him, and the man returned almost at the same moment that the good
old knight and his fair companion entered the lieutenant's room. Sir Harry might perhaps have felt a little
alarmed if he had known the servant's errand, but the first words he heard were, I have been to
Mr. Seymour's sir, and there saw one of his gentleman who says that his master is in bed with a
raging headache, and cannot see anyone. He would not even go in to tell him. Oh, never mind, never mind.
replied Warner. I will see him another day.
Marse the Lieutenant, I will wait a little till you have dispatched this other business,
for our conversation was growing interesting. Good morning, Sir Harry West.
To me, extremely so, sir, answered the lieutenant.
Sir Harry, I am your humble servant. What is this affair the warder tells me of?
Pray be seated, young lady. The case does not seem to come within my cognizance.
It is simply this, sir, replied the old knight. This young lady, I have long.
known and dearly love as to her i owe my life she having nursed me through the plague some years ago she's now a gentlewoman attending on the lady arabella seymour
and on crossing tower hill but now i met her harried along against her will by two men one of whom i know to be the servant of a rank impostor and conjurer one dr
foreman oh i have seen him replied the lieutenant he is a knave if ever there was one ay and has many ways of
navery, said Warner. The report goes that many have suffered from his practices.
But what excuse to the men urge? asked the lieutenant for using this violence to the lady.
They say they are commanded by the king to bring her before him, answered Sir Harry West.
I never said so, exclaimed the man who were standing guarded by a yeoman near the door.
My comrade did, and so he told me, too.
But where did they first lay hands upon the lady, and when? asked the lieutenant.
looking towards Idemara. It was yesterday, somewhat before noon, she replied in her sweet
musical Italian voice. I had gone out for a short time from Mr. Conyers' house, where the Lady
Arabella now lodges, to walk amidst the lanes in the neighbourhood, when these two men were the
third whom I did not well see, though I think I know him, seized upon me suddenly, and saying that
it was in the king's name carried me to a place called Hampstead, where, in the midst of a
wide heath close by a deep wood. They'd placed me in a lonely house and kept me there all day.
I demanded to be brought immediately before the king, but they only laughed at me.
And when I would not eat the food they brought, they said that hunger would soon teach me better.
And why would you not eat, may I ask, said the lieutenant. Because I was afraid of poison,
answered Idemara. The man who I think was with them is one named Western, who I know deals in such
drugs, and I fear, fatally.
Why, that was Weston who was with me just now, exclaimed the fellow at the door.
Some say he is Dr. Foreman's son, and some his nephew.
And do you pretend? asked the lieutenant, that you have a commission from the king.
Not I, sir, replied the man.
Tis Weston said so, and he told me the same story, engaging me to go with him,
and promising me a noble for my reward.
The case seems very clear, said the lieutenant, the king,
never employ such instruments as these and i think sir harry that i had better keep the fellow for the stocks and send the gentlewoman away with you it were the more prudent course said warner interposing to convey them both to the king his majesty's name having been used we cannot take upon ourselves to judge what people he in his wisdom may think fit to employ
and as the other man it seems is no longer here from what the warder says to answer for himself none is so fit to investigate the matter as his majesty of course of course said the lieutenant and as your reasons seem to me just sir charles i think i must act upon them do you not think so sir harry west
"'That you must decide yourself,' replied Sir Harry.
"'But if such be your determination, I will ask you to wait for half an hour
"'till I can send two of my own men to accompany this fair lady to the court,
"'and guard her back to my house, in case the king should not detain her at the palace,
"'for I have myself business which takes me in a different direction.'
"'I must return to Highgate with all speed, dear Sir Harry,' exclaimed Idemara.
"'The Lady Arabella will, I know, be alarmed at my long absence.'
the old knight mused and then answered it will be too late to return to-night but i will let the lady know that you are safe as soon as a letter or messenger can reach her but you will need refreshment to my poor child
that she shall have while waiting for your men replied the lieutenant and fatherly care depend upon it come fair lady i will take you to good mrs wade my maiden sister who has a tender compassion for all distressed damsels and will show you all kindness and will show you all kindness and
courtesy. The servant shall be here with all speed, said Sir Harry, rising. Farewell, my dear child,
we shall meet again, I trust, air night. Then you shall tell me more of your adventures.
The lieutenant, according to his word, led poor Idemara to his sister, who fulfilled his promise
of showing her kindness, and about half an hour after she was placed in a boat with good Matthew
Lakin, and another servant of Sir Harry West's, as well as a yeoman of the guard,
and the man who had remained in custody.
It took them near an hour to reach Whitehall,
for the tide had not yet turned in their favour,
and the fair Italian was kept waiting for an equal space of time in a corridor,
exposed to the gaze of all the passers-by,
and to the course observations of several men.
At length, however, an usher approached with a rapid but silent step,
and told her to follow to the presence of the king.
She found the monarch in his closet with several gentlemen,
some of whom she knew by sight, while the rest were strangers to her.
Accustomed, as she had been for some years to see the monarch daily,
Ida Mara easily judged that he was in no very placable humour,
by the way in which he moved about in his chair and lulled his tongue out of his mouth.
"'What's this, my woman? What's this?' he said when she appeared.
"'No sooner have we done with one father about the Lady Arabella,
our headstrong kinswoman. Then there comes another.
our lieutenant at the tower sends us word that you have been carried off forcibly from highgate what did these fellows say that it was by your majesty's commands replied idemara and consequently i obeyed implicitly
that condemned liars cried the king but you did right lassie you did right what may this mean my lord northampton why should any two men seek to carry off this young gentlewoman and use our name to further their purposes in truth sire replied the earl
if your majesty's keen judgment does not perceive the cause it is vain for me to seek it but i cannot help thinking that the king has already judged of the matter and inquires but to show our want of skill
we have an inkling we have an inkling answered james laughing and will send off to highgate this very afternoon tell me pretty mistress have you ever given the lady arabella any offence none may it please your majesty replied idamara eagerly i have ever striven to serve her faithfully
and well, owing her my first duty after God and your majesty.
I but, demanded the king, may she not think that your first duty was owing to her before God
or myself? I trust not, sir, I trust not, replied Idemara timidly, and not knowing what
was to come next. I have always heard the Lady Arabella express herself most submissively
towards your majesty. That's right, that's right, said the king. Submission in words is something,
but we must have submission in deeds too before we grant favour,
and so she never complained to you of the restraint to which we have thought it right
for her own good and that of the state to subject her.
Never, sire, replied Idemara simply.
I have seen her weep often, but never heard her complain.
That's right, that's right, repeated James.
But yet it's just possible mistress that she may have been deceiving you.
Oh no, cried Idemara,
with the blood mounting to her cheek,
I do not think that she is capable of deceiving anyone.
We shall see, we shall see, answered the king.
And so these men told you that I had commanded them to seize you.
When was this lassie?
Yesterday morning, towards noon, replied Idemara,
and they persisted in the same story today
when I met Sir Harry West on Tower Hill and asked his protection.
And what did Sir Harry reply to them? demanded James.
He is a wise man, Sir Harry West.
and not that unlearned in the humane letters he expounded one night a passage of the italian poet dante without having heard an opinion upon the subject in a manner quite conformable to our own and thereby put to shame a gentleman of that country
who insisted upon it in spite of our expressed opinion to which he might have reasonably bowed that there was no latent or hidden meaning in the poet's words but of mere open and plain poetical figure what said the knight-house
i ask he said sire replied idemara that he was sure your majesty would never use such instruments as they were and he called up some of the yeomen of the guard who were standing before the gate and placed us all under their charge
the knight was right in fact but wrong in inference said the king we did not employ the men but there is no telling what instruments kings may sometimes see fit to use that their own wisdom must decide then again as to his conduct
Sir Harry displayed his skill and judgment in a manner that deserves our approbation.
Had he taken upon him to deliver you with his own hand,
besides the chance of brawling, which is always an offence,
he might have trespassed unwittingly on his duty to us,
but in placing the matter in the hands of our officers, he could not go wrong.
It seems to me, sire, said the Earl of Northampton,
that these men, who have dared to use your Majesty's sacred name in an unlawful manner,
must lose their ears. I look upon this to be a very great offence.
Of that there can be no doubt, replied the king, but we will confront the man they have caught
with this young gentlewoman, and hear what he has to say. Let the fellow be brought hither.
The king's orders were immediately obeyed, and the personage who had aided in carrying off
Idemara from Highgate was brought, white and trembling into the king's presence.
He was subjected by James himself to a very close and keen.
examination, but he persisted in the story he had told the lieutenant of the tower, saying
that the man by whom he had been employed assured him that it was by the king's commands,
and declaring that he knew nothing further on the subject. He acknowledged indeed that what
Idemara had said was correct in all points, but protested that nothing could be farther from
his thoughts than to use the king's name unauthorised. When questioned as to the name and character
of his employer, he hesitated a little, but at length mentioned again the name of Weston,
adding that he was attached to Dr. Foreman, the celebrated physician and naturalist.
For such was the term, which the charlatan thought fit to apply to his more secret avocations,
though he certainly used it in a sense very different from that which is attached to it at present.
The name of Dr. Foreman, however, created a little confusion in the king's closet.
it. Lord Rochester and the Earl of Northampton whispered together for a moment behind the monarch's
chair, and Rochester then addressed a few words to James himself in an undertone.
"'I what? Are you there?' exclaimed James. Have you only just arrived at it? I saw the matter
from the beginning. This young gentlewoman did not serve the people's turn to carry on
their correspondence and communications, and so they have had her removed. But the lady shall to Durham
tomorrow if i am a crowned king and you my pretty mistress shall be restored to her with such
other maids as she shall choose knowing right well how to select those who will be faithful and true
and not plotters and contrivers who is that knocking at the door see carrow we will not have
anyone admitted just now lord rochester quitted the closet for a moment and then returned with a face
full of consternation mr conyers may it please your majesty he said is waiting without and
i have not spoken to him but the page says he is in dreadful agitation on account of the lady arabella's escape ha what exclaimed the king her escape body and me call him in call him in how now sir he continued as mr conyers appeared with strong marks of emotion on his countenance what's your news
such as i hardly dare to communicate sire replied mr conyers though i have ridden post haste to tell them on my return to highgate after paying my respects to your majesty i found that almost all the people of the house having been sent out of the way during my absence upon one pretence or another
The Lady Arabella had made her escape.
I told you so, I told you so, exclaimed James.
The carrying off this girl was the first step.
This is a deep-laid conspiracy,
a plot as detestable as that of the Papists.
Send for Cecil immediately.
Send for Cecil.
Let the council be summoned within an hour.
My lords, we must look to the safety of the state.
There is no knowing where this may end.
We shall have a rebellion.
If such a firebrand, as this kind of,
woman of ours falls into the hands of foreign potentates what is to become of us the confusion
which now took place in the royal closet was beyond description all order and regularity were lost in a
moment everyone talked to his neighbor very little real reverence was shown to the king some shrugged their
shoulders and turned up their eyes and james himself was in the most pitiable state of agitation he relieved
himself at length by five or six horrible oaths, and then, with difficulty obtaining silence,
he addressed Mr. Conyers in an angry tone, interrupting his speech to that gentleman from time to time,
to make some observation to his favourite, or those around. Sir, he said, you have betrayed our
confidence and misused our trust. Have you sent for Cecil, my lord Northampton? If you have been
vigilant, sir, this could not have happened. You do not know the consequences, sir, of what has taken
place. The devil is in these women, Carrow. They are always making mischief, and there is never
any telling where it will stop. You should have given us information of the first suspicious
circumstance. I saw none, your majesty, replied Mr. Conyers boldly. Don't interrupt us, sir,
exclaimed the king. There are some men that have no eyes to see with, and some that do not choose
to use them when they have got them. Now I'll warrant you that you have come away without any clue
to this mystery, my lord Northampton sent off directly to the tower and order that young
ne'er-do-well William Seymour to be put in close confinement, and he added a coarse allusion
to the probability of children springing from the marriage of that gentleman with Arabella.
Well, sir, he proceeded, turning to Mr. Conyers again. Have you any clue, I say? I'll wager now
you have come away without any precautions at all, just to give the girl time to escape.
No, sire, replied Mr. Conyers.
though i thought my first duty was to make known to your majesty what had taken place during my absence i took care while my horse was being brought to give orders for immediate pursuit in every direction
and very probably before i return the lady arabella may have been brought back or at all events information may have been obtained as to what course she has taken go and see go and see cried the king and let us have instant tidings of what you discover present yourself to-morrow at ten before the council
and bring all whom you may judge to have participated in this conspiracy, along with you.
Call a clerk, my lord of Rochester. We will ourselves immediately dictate a proclamation.
What is to be done with this young gentlewoman, sire? asked the Earl of Northampton.
Grey and Bradshaw will be very happy to take care of her, said Lord Rochester.
They have long wanted an opportunity of showing her their devotion.
Out, hold your silly tongue with your gibing, cried James. This is a serious,
a fair young man. Where can the girl be bestowed, Northampton?
May it please your majesty, said Idemara. I would fain retire to the house of Sir Harry West,
who is my first friend in this country. I can then wait your majesty's commands,
if you should have anything else to require of me. That is right, that is right,
replied James, you are wise and well-spoken young woman, and shall not be forgotten.
The very fact of their having you conveyed out of the way, when the conspirators were about to
execute the plot, is a proof that you did your duty faithfully to your king. You may retire.
Now send that man to the fleet by God's will. He shall stand on the pillory, unless he makes
full confession. Hold your tongue, sir, we have no time to deal with you now. Sit down there,
master clerk on right. The king then proceeded to dictate a proclamation which was afterwards modified
by the advice of Cecil, but which in the first draft displayed in a most ludicrous manner
the trepidation into which he was thrown by Arabella's escape.
He worked himself into the belief,
and even contrived to impress the same idea upon the mind of most of his counsellors,
that the flight of his kinswoman, instead of being a mere effect of her attachment to her husband,
originated in some dark and sinister design against his throne and family.
His excited imagination pictured her throwing herself into the arms of some inimical power,
and supported by fleets and armies,
contesting with him the Crown of England. He saw papists and Protestants alike in revolt against
his authority, rebellion spreading over the land, and his very person in danger. In fact, all the
wild images that could suggest themselves to the mind of a weak, cowardly and tyrannical prince
rose up before him in an instant, and displayed their effect in every word and action.
Nor did his terrors fail to be greatly increased when information was brought from the tower that
William Seymour was no longer to be found within its walls, and the whole court was in a state
of movement and agitation during the greater part of that night and the succeeding morning.
Letters were dispatched to every port of the kingdom, with orders to stop the fugitives and to
send out vessels for their pursuit, if already at sea. Each of these dispatches was marked with
the superscription common in those days on occasions of great importance. With haste, post-haste, ride for your
life, your life, and one of them, still in existence, bears the figure of a gallows and a
halter as an emblem of the king's wrath against anyone who should dare to disobey.
End of Chapter 40.
Chapter 41 of Arabella Stewart by George Payne-Rainsford James.
This Librivoch's according is in the public domain.
Chapter 41
It is a strange and terrible ordination that the vices and passions, the follies and prejudices,
the wickedness and the iniquity of man which run in threads through the whole web of society spoiling a fair and otherwise beautiful fabric should check the fate of the most virtuous and good with the dark lines of sorrow and misfortune
and that in this strangely constituted world the best feelings of the best hearts operated upon by the baseness of others should be very frequently the causes of disaster and distress to those who if this earth were the souls abiding-place
might claim the brightest lot that falls to the portion of humanity.
After leaving the mouth of the river and rounding the North Forland,
the Lady Arabella, somewhat recovered from the first effects of disappointment,
came upon deck and stood for a few minutes gazing over the world of waters.
The wind, which had not been very favourable for their course down the river,
was now all that could be desired.
But Arabella, anxious for Seymour's safety,
first expressed a wish and then entreated eagerly that the captain would lay to for a short time
to afford a chance of the arrival of her husband. The master, now free from the river, was willing
to accede to her wishes, and even her attendants who had recovered from their apprehensions,
did not offer any opposition. Towards evening, however, as the expected boat did not appear,
it was determined once more to sail on towards Calais, and the execution of the execution of
of this resolution was carried out more eagerly as a ship, then called a pinnace, but which
would now be called a sloop, was seen drawing towards them, with the royal flag displayed.
Scarcely were they under sail, however, when the pinniss fired a shot across their bows
as a signal to bring to.
Ah, I thought so, cried the captain with a loud oath in his native tongue. This comes of
losing time. Go down below, lady, go down below. Your presence only come
us here. We shall reach Calais before them yet. Oh, for heaven's sake, make all sail,
replied Arabella. Be you sure I will do that, replied the man. She shall stick out every inch of
canvas she can carry, but you go down and don't be afraid, and he turned to give orders to his crew.
The ship sailed on with all the speed that she could command, but though by no means a slow vessel,
the pinnis gained perceptibly upon her,
and the only hope was that they might be enabled
to reach the French coast before the English vessel actually came up with them.
In the meantime, Arabella went down into the cabin
and leaning her head upon her hand,
gave herself up to every sort of melancholy anticipation.
The women's servants who had been sent to accompany her
were well-nigh strangers to her,
and she had no one to whom she could venture
to display all the sorrowful feelings of her heart.
The only comfort that she felt was the rippling sound of the waves,
as the ship passed through them,
but the hope of escape was faint,
even though she felt that they were going with tremendous speed.
Her spirit was one that had never, through life,
indulged in sanguine expectations,
and with her brightest and most cheerful feelings,
there had always mingled a shade of melancholy,
as if she were forewarned by some internal voice,
of the sad fate before her.
The rapid rate at which the vessel went,
the eager cries of the persons in command,
the plunging of the ship as she passed wave after wave,
for several minutes did indeed,
afford to the unfortunate lady some hope of reaching the coast,
which she had seen in the faint distance from the deck,
but she was not permitted long to indulge in such anticipations.
The report of a cannon soon reached her ear,
another and another followed. Still, however, the ship sailed on and no sounds from above,
but the mere word of command gave notice that the danger was increased. A pause ensued,
and then again the cannon were heard. She thought more distinctly. Still no unusual bustle
displayed itself on deck, and one of her women, looking through the small window in the stern,
remarked in a low voice that the pinnice seemed more distant. A moment after a single gum
was fired, and though there had been some noise above previously, deep silence instantly succeeded.
Immediately after a rattling sound and a heavy fall upon the deck were heard, followed by cries
and shouts and exclamations, but the ship continued on her course, and one of the servants
coming in informed Arabella that a shot from the pinniss had struck the boat upon the deck,
but had done no further mischief. It would be better for them to strike, she murmured. What should I
feel if any of them were killed on my account. Better linger out my life in prison than be the
cause of bloodshed. The captain says we shall get to Calais yet, lady, replied the man.
God send it, she answered, and as she spoke the guns of the pinniss were again heard.
The next instant the little vessel shook, as something struck her, and tearing through the
woodwork of the cabin, and casting splinters far and wide, came a ball which passed within a few
feet of the lady, and entered a beam beyond her.
Arabella did not start or shrink, for she had no fears for herself, but it seemed evident
that the pursuers were drawing nearer, and she was terrified for her companions.
Rapid steps now came down the ladder, and the captain of the ship ran in and gazed around.
Go forward, lady, he said. Go forward into that little room. You'll be safer there. Come, everyone
lend a hand, and pile up some hammocks round the side.
do you think you can out sail them asked arabella i hope so lady he replied at all events i will try strike when you like said arabella without considering me i would not have you risk yourself and your men on my account
thank you lady thank you answered the seaman we will risk ourselves none the less for what you say and strike i will not till i am compelled they have no right to fire at a ship of a friendly country
and our king will have vengeance for such conduct.
Thus saying, he left her,
and though the guns of the pinniss were fired from time to time,
no other event occurred for near a quarter of an hour,
when a tremendous crash was heard.
The little vessel healed suddenly,
and a rattling sound of falling timber and cordage
showed that some of the masts, or yards, had been carried away.
Three or four minutes elapsed,
while all eyes in the cabin were fixed anxiously upon the door,
and the rate of the ship visibly diminished at length the captain of the vessel entered with a sad and gloomy countenance it is no use lady to try it any longer he said they have carried away our topmast and we have no chance now i have done the best for you that i could but it is vain
have i your consent to heave too at once answered arabella do not let them fire at you again make them some signal my good friend now for my prison
again, she murmured as the captain left her, I have never yet known hope, but be disappointed.
And bending down her head she pressed her handkerchief upon her eyes, while a low, struggling sob or two
told that she was weeping, but strove to restrain her tears. In a few minutes she had overcome
her emotion, and wiping her eyes sat calmly till the sound of many voices speaking on the deck,
and at the side of the vessel, showed her that a boat from the pinnest was along
side. After a short pause, steps were again heard coming down, and an English gentleman
appeared, completely armed, as was the custom of that age. The Lady Arabella Stewart, he said,
advancing into the cabin and gazing around. My name is Arabella Seymour, sir, answered the lady,
but I suppose you mean myself. I do, madam, he replied, and I regret to say that my orders
are to land you and convey you to London as a prisoner. But,
Before I do so, I must beg you to answer me truly whether Mr. Seymour be on board.
Arabella started and looked up with an expression of joy.
He has escaped, then, she cried. He has escaped. Thank God, thank God. Pardon me, Lord,
for murmuring at thy will. He has escaped, and I am happy.
Then I am to conclude, madam, said the officer, that he is not on board this ship.
Most assuredly he is not, replied Arabella, of that I am.
I pledge you my word. I trust that by this time he is safe in France.
No one can tell, madam, was the answer. He had escaped from the tower, but to escape from the
country is another affair. The only bitter thing that Arabella probably ever said in her life
now rose to her lips. I know it is, she replied. It seems as if England had become one great
prison. And the chill which the officer's words cast upon the hopes that she had entertained of her
husband's escape, depressed her even more than her own recapture.
The ship was immediately taken into port, but all things seemed now indifferent to her.
Her mind, agitated by the past, uncertain at the present, apprehensive of the future,
became bewildered and confused.
She suffered those who were around her to do with her what they would, and during that
evening and the following day, she appeared to be in a dream, painful and terrible, but indistinct
and misty. Nor was it till she found herself passing the gloomy portals of the tower that she awakened
to all the stern reality of her fate. Then she burst into tears again, and a cold shudder passed over her
frame, as she gazed around upon the grey walls which had witnessed the sorrows and the death of so many
of her race. The next morning, early, she was hurried before the council, and subjected to all the anguish
of public examination and reproof, which not even her gentleness could mitigate.
But as she left the council chamber to return to her sub-captivity in the tower,
some friendly heart afforded her the greatest alleviation that her grief could receive.
In passing through the mixed crowd that filled the corridor, one of the person's presence,
she could not distinguish whom, whispered in haste, Mr. Seymour has arrived safe in France.
Arabella started and turned round, but hurried on by those who guarded her, she was unable to see any familiar face among the crowd, and uttering the words, thank God, she proceeded on her way.
On that one thought she pondered during the rest of the day, speaking little to anyone and taking little nourishment, but often repeating to herself, he is safe, thank God he is safe.
towards nightfall she was visited by the lieutenant of the tower who came to inform her
that the two servants who had been captured with her were to be removed three others a gentlewoman
a chambermaid and a man having been sent to attend upon her by the king arabella smiled sadly
he need not envy me lieutenant she said the poor comfort of seeing faces that i know i shall have few
consolations within these walls, but one indeed, and that he cannot take from me.
And what is that, lady, may I ask, said the lieutenant.
My trust in God, sir, replied Arabella, there are justice and mercy above, if not below.
But pray, let me see these people whom the king has sent. I must welcome my fellow prisoners.
The man, madam, answered the lieutenant, tells me that he was in your service at Highgate,
but, as it has been proved that he had no hand in your escape, the king has restored him to you.
"'Oh, poor Cobham!' exclaimed Arabella.
"'I shall be glad to see him, though it is selfish too, for he will have a dull life here.
"'I trust, Lady,' replied the lieutenant,
"'that neither he nor you will be long within these walls.
"'The king will, I hope, be satisfied with submission and sexual at liberty ere long.'
"'I must not doubt it, Lieutenant,' said,
"'for that were to accuse him of injustice.
"'I will try to make myself as cheerful under the infliction as may be.
"'I have heard that you are kind to your prisoner's lieutenant
"'and have to thank you for your treatment of one whom I love better than myself.'
"'I owe a large debt of gratitude to that gentleman's house,' answered the officer,
"'and would gladly repay it, madam, by any courtesy to you.
"'But I shall not have the opportunity, I fear.
"'Tomorrow I am to be removed from my office to make way for another,
"'but he is a gentleman of good repute,
"'and will, I trust, deal kindly with all under his care.
"'I will now send these people to you, lady,
"'and take my leave, wishing you happier with all my heart.'
"'Thus saying he quitted the room,
"'and in a few minutes the door again opened,
"'Arabella raised her eyes,
"'with as well-contented a smile as she could assume,
"'to welcome her old self-refer.
Cobham. But by the faint light that streamed through the high window, she saw another well-known form,
and starting up with a look of joy, she cast herself upon Ida Mara's neck, and then,
overwhelmed with various emotions, burst into tears. Oh, Ida, Ida, she cried,
this is relief indeed. Hush, dear lady, whispered Ida-Mara, do not seem too glad to see me.
Speak to Cobham and the girl. I will explain all.
when they are gone. Arabella raised her head and then saw that two of the king's officers had
followed the rest of the party. Ah, Cobham, she said, turning to her old servant, I am right
glad to see you all once more, and she held out her hand to him. The man took and kissed it
respectfully, saying aloud, I will gladly see you anywhere but here, madam, and if you had told
me what you were going to do, I would have taken care you should not be here at all.
"'No rebellious word, sirrah,' said one of the officers.
"'I will report them to the king.'
"'You may report what you like,' replied the man bluntly.
But Arabella interposed, exclaiming,
"'Hush, hush, I beseech you, sir, refrain.
If you have any of the feelings of a gentleman,
you will not think of repeating, where it may do harm,
the expression of a faithful servant's attachment to his unhappy mistress.
Jane, I am glad to see you.'
The girl replied with a discontented look, merely saying that she hoped her mistress was well,
and then retired with Cobham and the King's officers to the rooms appropriated to the servants of the Lady Arabella,
which were contiguous to her own. Alas, dear lady, said Idemara as soon as they were gone,
alas to find you here, how eagerly did I watch and inquire for any tidings respecting you,
and then when I heard that you were taken, I trembled lest they should debar me from seeing you.
but how came they to send you asked arabella it is indeed an act of favour which i did not expect why lady the king has deceived himself entirely respecting me replied the fair italian it is his own doing for i said not one word to mislead him
though i took good care not to contradict him you were wise said arabella he is not one to bear opposition but how came it about my ida
either then related to the lady all that the reader already knows concerning the events which happened to her after quitting mr conyers's house at highgate
what was their object she said in taking me away i have no precise means of knowing but i am sore i saw that dreadful man's face for a moment and having once vowed revenge against me i am certain that he will not fail to seek it whenever the opportunity occurs i believed he was dead till within the last
week, for I had not seen him before for several years. But I do not think I can deceive myself
now, and though the hair and beard are black instead of grey, the features are the same.
But I will not dwell upon that, dear lady. The king cheated himself, as I have told you,
he thought I had been carried away by order of your friends, because you could not place confidence
in me, and today he sent for me to ask if I would return to attend upon you while you
a prisoner in the tower. I took care not to seem too ready, saying that I did not like imprisonment
nor the tower for a residence, but that if it were his majesty's wish, I was ready to obey him
implicitly. Thereupon he praised my submission, and assured me that I should have as much liberty
as possible while here. He knew not how gladly my heart beat to have permission to come. If he had,
I think he would have forbidden it. And can you really find joy,
Ida, asked the lady, in sharing a prison with me.
Who can tell, my poor girl, how long it may last?
Who can tell that I may not here end my days?
Oh, heaven forbid, cried Ida Mara,
we will soften these stones first with our tears.
Alas, replied Arabella,
I fear that we shall not ever be able to soften the heart of the king
by any tears that we may shed.
But at all events, your being with me will be an alleviation.
of my sorrow.
Perhaps you may be able to escape, lady, rejoined Ida Mara.
No, I don't know, answered Arabella.
I will not try.
The net is around me, and it is of no use to flap my wings.
On the contrary, I will make a voluntary promise not to escape,
if they will give me the full range of my cage.
And then, like many another poor bird,
I will sit and sting my life away between the bars.
I only grieve to think that, for my sake,
you should be doomed to the same hard fate.
Ida Mara kissed the lady's hand and gazed in her face with a look of deep sadness,
but she only replied,
You forget, madam, that imprisonment to me is not what it is to you.
I have nothing in the world without to sigh for.
Oh, that they would but keep me and let you go.
Arabella answered her by tears.
End of Chapter 41.
Chapter 42 of Arabella Stewart by George Payne Rainsford James.
This Librivox recording is in the public domain.
Chapter 42
Never did human being in a world of woe strive with more patient perseverance for contentment
with his lot than did poor Arabella Seymour.
She called to her aid all the resources of a humble and a faithful spirit.
She trusted in God.
She resigned herself to his will.
she tried to bear the chastening hand with cheerfulness, but it was in vain she did so.
Hours, days, weeks passed, the heavy hours, days, weeks of imprisonment, without one hope
coming to lighten the burden or assuage the pangs. At first she consoled herself with the knowledge
that Seymour was safe beyond the power of the vain tyrant, who kept her within those walls.
But she soon found that even that consolation, when she indulged in it,
produced an evil effect upon her mind the thought that he was secure and free brought with it the eager yearnings of a warm and affectionate heart to be with him to rest upon the bosom of him she loved to hear the music of his voice to see his eyes beaming upon her with tenderness and devotion
she dared not trust herself with such meditations for they were dangerous to her tranquillity and were sure to end in long and bitter weeping then she strove to extract hope from some fruitless effort
to soften the cold and obdurate heart of the king,
as the alchemists of the day attempted to draw gold from lead or iron.
But yet, even in the act, she knew it to be idle.
She would gaze upon the letter she had written,
beseeching this person or that,
who was supposed to have influence over James,
to intercede for her,
and with a sad smile, shake her head and sigh, exclaiming,
vain, vain, it is all in vain.
Then she would wander round the wards of the town,
gaze on the busy multitude swarming freely without picture to herself the thoughts feelings and occupations trace them in her imagination through their daily labour and follow them back again to the home of domestic love and the tears would rise in her eyes as she thought that no such home was ever to be hers
or at other times she would turn towards the river with its shipping and mark the light boats gliding over the waters and long oh with what a thirst
longing to pursue the course of that stream once more, and over the wide sea to find the free
happiness denied her there. And when she looked around on bars and gates and guards, her heart
would feel chilled and crushed, and again her tears would rise and drop upon the stones of the
wall. Often, when such was the case, some words which had been used by Aramara came back to her mind,
and she would ponder on them and turn them in her imagination a thousand ways.
for sadness ever will sport with fancy and misery often dances in her chains.
One day, as she was sitting in her chamber with the fair Italian beside her, singing to her,
she wrote from time to time a word or two on some paper, which lay upon the table.
And when the girl's song was done, she said,
Give me your instrument, Ida, I will sing you a song now.
And placing the paper upright before her, she proceeded to pour forth to a simple air of
time, the lines she had just written.
Song.
Ye gloomy walls that circling round
oppressed this form of clay.
When shall my spirits burn the bound?
Harsh men around it lay.
Oh, were their power and tears,
shed through unnumbered years to soften the hard stone,
long ere this weary day,
melting the snow away,
ye to the dust had gone.
Lo, wreathing round your hoary towers,
those who lie cold beneath.
Entwine a coronal of flowers and honour you in death.
Though there were power and tears dropped through unnumbered years
to soften the hard stone,
the torrents that the dead within these walls have shed,
had of those towers left none.
But all in vain my heart would fly wide over the land and wave
to scenes of life and liberty from this its prison grave.
No, there's no power.
Powering tears shed through unnumbered years to soften the hard stone,
Else would I weep all day and cease only to pray, till ye to dust were gone.
But colder than these iron walls, hardest of earthly things,
is that which dwells in courtly halls within the breast of kings,
though there were powering tears shed through unnumbered years to soften the hard stone,
there fruitless they will prove, grief has no power to move.
the heart of man alone.
Now run away, Ida, and fetch me a book, said Arabella.
I must not let such thoughts stir within me any more.
They render me discontented, dear girl,
and they say a contented heart makes a garden of a wilderness.
Aye, dear lady, answered Ida Mara with a sigh,
but it is hard work first plucking up the thorns.
You have no books but those you have read often,
which shall I bring you?
run to sir jervais's elways said arabella and ask him to lend me something new he is a learned man and very complacent and i know amuses the tediousness of his charge with much reading
a blessing on those who write for us how many a heavy heart is lightened by reading the tales of other men's endurance how many a sick-bed is soothed by the light hand of gentle poetry good faith ida as it must be for one or the other
i would rather weep for the gone-by sorrows of other people than for my own too truly present ida mara left her mistress to obey but in a moment after she came back pale and trembling
what is the matter i dear what is the matter cried the lady starting up ah madam answered the girl i have just seen that terrible man weston tripping across to the bell-tower where poor sir thomas overbury is confined
and I shall now live in constant dread.
Did he see you? asked Arabella.
I think not. I hope not, replied I, Damara.
I was under the arch below, and he was going the other way, dressed in black velvet,
with soft steps like a cap creeping up to a bird.
Arabella mused.
Call Jane hither, she said, and when the girl appeared, she added,
go to the water opposite there and ask him the name of the gentleman,
dressed in black velvet, who just now crossed to the bell tower.
The girl retired without any answer, for she was of a somewhat sullen disposition,
and discontented at being kept so long in the tower.
She returned in a few minutes, saying,
His name is Dr. Foreman, my lady, and he has gone by the king's order to visit Sir Thomas Overbury,
who is sick.
Ida cast down her eyes thoughtfully on the ground,
and Arabella, after giving the maid a sign that she might retire,
murmured,
Dr. Foreman, why, that is the man of whom there was so much talk at the court,
a sort of wizard, a conjurer, and a cheat, suspected two of dealing in poisons.
I heard the queen say, his majesty would have him hanged.
Can he be sent to sub-Thomas Overbury by the king?
Oh, lady, lady, cried Idemara, it is the same man, whatever name he may now call himself
by, that is Western.
and I will tell you, she added, kneeling on the cushion at the lady's feet,
I will tell you now what it was he wished me to do that made me fly from him in such terror,
which I have never told you before.
He wished me to go to a young nobleman of the court, who had been pleased with my music,
to live with him for a time in sin, and then she paused and sunk her voice to a whisper,
adding, and then to put poison in his drink.
Arabella shuddered,
"'Good heaven!' she cried.
"'Is it possible that such iniquity should live and prosper?
"'But why did you not accuse him
"'and bring him to punishment, Ida?'
"'Because I had no proof,' replied the girl.
"'At first I fled from him in terror and consternation,
"'knowing that if I did not do as he required,
"'after he had put his secret in my power,
"'he would poison me.
"'And then, when good Sir Harry West delivered me from him,
I reflected, and saw that to bring such a charge might but call down destruction on my own head.
I was but a poor Italian girl, an alien, a stranger, with no one to speak for me,
nothing to corroborate what I said. He had taken care to give me no proof against him.
There was but my word against his, and I knew he was supported by many great men,
who were more or less in his power, from secrets that they dared not see divulged.
"'What could I do, lady?'
"'You did right, you did right, dear Ida,' answered Arabella.
"'But I fear much that, even now, he goes to Sir Thomas Overbury for no good.
"'I will not believe that the king has sent him, or if so, the king is but a tool in the
hands of others. This poor knight has many enemies, I fear. Are there no means of warning
him against so dangerous a physician?'
perhaps there may be answered idamara for though there is a guard at each end of the walk on the top of the wall to prevent his passing farther on either side than for mere air and exercise yet they have never stopped me as i have passed that way and one day i saw his door open
did you ever meet him asked arabella no never replied idamara but i hear he is ill now and confined to his bed alas said arabella who can tell him
that illness has been brought about, there were suspicions abroad from the very first.
Men discovered that Rochester, instead of being his friend, was his enemy,
and there is not such a rancorous hatred on this earth, Ida, as that which dwells in the breast
of the ungrateful. This poor man's imprisonment is a living reproach to the king's favourite,
and I have many, many doubts.
I shall not dare to turn my steps that way again, said Idemara, lest I should meet that
dreadful man. The very sight of him seems to curdle my whole blood and makes my heart labour as if it
would not beat. Arabella remained in thought for a few minutes and then said, I will go myself, Ida.
He must be warned if possible. Nay, lady, nay, answered Ida Mara. I mean not to say that. I will go.
We shall soon see him pass back, and then it will be safe. As she spoke, she approached the window and looked out,
herself, however, behind the stonework of the wall. Arabella followed her, standing somewhat more
forward and gazing down into the open space below. There remained thus, however, for nearly
a quarter of an hour, without seeing anyone but an occasional labourer and a party of the guard
proceeding towards the outer gates. At length, Arabella cried,
Here is someone now, Ida, and the girl, leaning her head a little forward, exclaimed,
That is he, that is he, drawing back instantly from the window with a shudder.
Arabella watched him as he crossed towards the gate.
It is strange, she said, I can discover in his appearance none of those deadly signs you speak of.
To me, he was seen but that pitiful thing, a vain old coxcomb, affecting the air and step of
youth, dressed in the butterfly finery of early thoughtlessness, and banishing the comely
gravity of years.
He trips along like some court dancing master, fancying himself a treasury of graces, which he bestows as a bounty on less gifted men.
But he has gone, Ida. Now we will set out together. Nay, I will go with you, for if you are afraid of his company, I am afraid of my solitude.
Sometimes, when I am alone, I think I shall go mad. In execution of their design, the lady and her attendants went out and walked slowly along the wall,
towards the tower in which the unhappy overbury was confined.
But the orders of the guard were by this time changed,
and the man at the angle nearest to the knight's prison dropped his partisan, saying,
You cannot pass here, ladies, unless you give the counter-sign.
That we are not able to do, answered Arabella pausing.
We are not soldiers, my good sir, to take the fortress by surprise,
and I think they never furnish us poor women with signs or counter-signs.
You cannot pass,
here, madam, without, replied the man, bluffly. There are new orders given for the custody of the
close prisoners, so you must take your walk another way. Arabella turned sadly back towards her room,
but while she did so, we must pursue for a short time the course of the dark and infamous villain
who had just left the chamber of Sir Thomas Overbury. Although his step was as light as air,
and debonair as ever, Dr. Foreman did not feel altogether well satisfied,
and at ease.
The man suspects something, he said, speaking evidently of Overbury,
and I doubt this new lieutenant does his duty well.
What the duty was which he spoke of would not be difficult to say,
for the most corrupt hearts applied to their own purposes,
however dark and horrible they may be,
the highest and the holiest terms,
and the reluctant apprehension which it would seem,
so Gervais always felt in yielding himself
to the criminal designs of the,
his patrons was construed by their less scrupulous accomplice into a lack of due devotion to their cause that girl too continued the charlatan to himself pursuing his way she must be provided for she would make a cruel witness against one if anything were to come out
weston's a man however my boy dick has no scruples he can settle both affairs at once and he must have full power and not be always hampered by this knave of a lieutenant
I must see my lord of Rochester and get his authority,
otherwise we shall make no progress.
Tomorrow, I hear, is to be his wedding day with our fair countess,
so he will be in good humour.
Satreveris brought him to the water-side,
and calling one of the wherries which were perhaps more plentiful
upon the Thames in those days than in our own,
he made the boatman conduct him at once to Whitehall.
On his visit to Rochester, however, we will not be able to,
pause, reluctant to dwell upon scenes of such depravity, one moment more than is absolutely necessary
to the history that we tell. It is well known that strict orders were given to the lieutenant of
the tower to admit, without restriction, the person selected for the execution of the designs
against the unhappy prisoner. Armed with these, Foreman returned to hold a conference,
in which he expected to encounter no obstacles, but on that point he was somewhat disappointed.
the door of his house was open for him by the little page whom we have seen on a former occasion carrying his sword and in his ante-room above he found the man weston who had been engaged in carrying off idamara from highgate
he was dressed as a servant though in somewhat gay attire but his face was sullen and downcast and when his worthy master told him to follow him into an inner chamber he obeyed slowly and without reply
now weston cried dr foreman seating himself i have got a great and important affair for you i won't undertake it replied the man won't undertake it repeated foreman with every mark of surprise what do you mean
i mean he said that i will not undertake any great affair unless i am to be better rewarded than i was for the last but you were not successful said the doctor all people are paid according to their success i won't be paid according to their success i won't be
paid so, rejoined Weston, I run the same risk whether I am successful or not, and so I have a
right to the same recompense, and I will have it beforehand, too. I will trust to no man.
There you are right, replied Weston, and you shall have it beforehand, nor will it be a trifle,
I can tell you, for what you have to do will make a great man of you, to set out with,
the gentleman who employs me will give you a hundred nobles. Come, this is speaking reason, cried
Weston rubbing his hand, let us hear what is to be done. For a hundred nobles I will go a good way.
The affair is very easy, answered Foreman, well pleased to bring him so easily to compliance.
I am about to place you in the service of poor Sir Thomas Overbury, who is a close prisoner
in the tower you know. No one will be admitted to him but yourself, and, as he is very ill,
you must be careful of him. Particularly, you must remark that, as I am his physician,
he is to take nothing but what i send him you must even perhaps cook his food for him for there are sick people you know who will eat things that are hurtful to them
"'I understand, I understand,' said Weston with a nod of the head.
"'Is there anything more?'
"'Nothing,' answered Foreman,
"'unless you like, by way of amusing yourself,
"'to be very civil to a pretty lady you carried off from Highgate,
"'who was there in the tower, attending upon the Lady Arabella.
"'You may ask her to take a glass of wine with you,
"'and I will give you some glasses with twisted stalks,
"'very beautiful to see, which I brought from Venice.'
"'Anything more?' asked the man, in a tone that Doctor Doctor,
Dr. Foreman did not altogether lie.
No, he replied,
no, you will have quite enough to do
to effect this properly, though my lord of
Rochester will furnish you with sufficient powers
to prevent much trouble
about it.
Well, replied Weston, I understand
you then completely, but to be sure that I make
no mistake in consequence of delicate phrases,
I had better repeat the whole in plain English.
It may be as well, said Dr. Foreman
with a nod. Thus it is
then, answered Weston.
I am to go into the service of Sir Thomas Overbury in the tower,
to have him quite in my own hands,
and to give him the poison that you give me for him.
Dr. Foreman nodded.
Then, and to make friends with the girl and poison her, too.
Dr. Foreman nodded again.
And Weston proceeded,
and for all this I am to have a hundred nobles.
Come, come, dear doctor,
it's time we should understand each other.
Very likely, if I were but a common servant,
such pay might be considered handsome, but people tell me you are my papa.
There may be some truth in that, said Foreman with a grin.
Well then, rejoined Weston, you would not have your dear son put his neck in jeopardy for a hundred
nobles. I have often put mine in jeopardy for a less sum, answered Foreman,
before I made the large fortune that I have made, and which I have left to you at my death,
if you behave well, Dick. I wish you to work your way up as I have worked mine.
and as you are a shrewd youth, with all the money that you will have from me, you may go much farther than I have gone.
I may go to the gallows, perhaps, replied Weston.
Poo, nonsense, answered his worthy father.
If you go to the gallows, the Lord Rochester and the Countess of Essex must go first, and the king would sooner go himself.
Ah, that is a different affair, cried Weston, but have you really left me all you have got?
For, of course, that must be a consideration.
you shall see the will yourself replied the learned doctor and opening a strong box he took out a parchment from amongst several others and placed it in the hands of his worshipful son
the younger man ran his eyes over it with a look of vast satisfaction that's enough he said that's enough i'll do anything you like give me the powders nay answered thorman taking down a bottle from one of the shelves and pouring a small quantity of the liquor it contained into a
file. You must give this to Sir Thomas Overbury by a spoonful at a time. Then, as for the girl,
here is this powder. If you can ever get her to eat or drink in your presence, you have nothing
to do, but to hold the contents between your finger and thumb, so, and drop it upon her food or
into her cup. It will dissolve instantly, and in half an hour she'll be in heaven. Sudden deaths
will happen, who can help it? Nobody, to be sure, answered the young man,
but I don't see why you should wish her out of the way.
Oh, I have good reasons, I have good reasons, said Foreman, nodding his head significantly.
Ah, well, it's no business of mine, cried Weston. I'll do the business, give me the drugs.
Foreman delivered them into his hands, then added several directions as to his conduct,
and furnished him with a letter from Lord Rochester to the lieutenant of the tower.
To secure all, the hundred nobles were bestowed at once.
and Weston departed from the room to make ready for his expedition.
But the first thought that crossed his mind was,
No, no, over-breet if you like, but the girl is safe.
This powder I'll keep for another occasion,
and if you play me false, old gentleman, look to yourself.
With this hint of his very filial intentions,
he secured the drugs in the heart of a bundle of clothes
and set out upon his errand with as much alacrity
as if he was going to a wedding feast.
End of Chapter 42.
Chapter 43 of Arabella Stewart by George Payne Rainsford James.
This Librivox recording is in the public domain.
Chapter 43.
There had been a good deal of bustle and confusion in the tower during the morning,
three days after the events which we have related in the last chapter.
Two persons, bearing the appearance of physicians,
had crossed from the gate to the tower.
in which Overbury was imprisoned, and visited him in company with the lieutenant,
while from the window of the Lady Arabella's chamber might be seen a group consisting of the
notorious Dr. Foreman, Weston, and another man, conversing together eagerly and evidently
waiting till the personages who had been admitted to their victim returned.
The physician soon passed by the spot where they stood, without taking any other notice of
them than by a contemptuous look, which the younger of the two,
bestowed upon Foreman, and immediately after Sir Javez Elway's
joined their evil council, and remained in conversation with them nearly half an hour.
After the consultation was concluded, Foreman quitted the tower, and the rest of the party separated.
Silence and solitude then took possession of the walls and courts around,
and during the rest of the day it was remarked that an unusual degree of stillness prevailed in that part of the fortress,
few, if any, person's being seen moving about,
and the only noise is heard being those which rose from Tower Hill
and the streets adjacent.
In the meanwhile, since the day that we last spoke of,
Arabella had fallen into a state of deeper despondency than ever.
Her efforts for cheerfulness were all vain,
and she sat for hours gazing listlessly out of the window,
with the tears rising from time to time in her eyes,
indicating the sad thoughts that were busy at her.
her heart. It was to no purpose that Ida Mara strove by every means in her power to engage her mind
with other things than her own hard fate. Books had lost their charm for her. Music seemed but to
increase her grief, and though once or twice she tried to converse, she soon lost herself in reveries
again, from which it was difficult to rouse her. Leave me, Ida, leave me, she said at length,
as evening was beginning to fall. My heart is very heavy, and is
is vain to try to lighten it. You have stayed within with me all day, dear girl. Go out and
breathe the fresh air now, or walk round the walls would do you good. I do not like to leave you so
sad, replied Ida Mara. I wish you would come with me. I'm sure it were better for you than sitting here
alone. I will. I will presently, replied Arabella. Come back in half an hour, dear Ida,
and I will go with you. But leave me now. Idaara saw that it was in vain.
to press her father at that moment, and leaving her rambled through the vacant courts and round
the wide wall of the tower, meeting with few of its inhabitants, till, on her return in one of the
narrow passages, she suddenly found herself face to face with one of the men who had carried her off
from Highgate. He had evidently been drinking largely, and she made an effort to pass him at once,
hoping that he might not notice her. He stopped her, however, though not uncivilly, saying,
"'Ah, pretty lady, is that you? I'm glad to see you here, for I once did you some wrong,
"'and I don't intend to do so any more whatsoever they may say. You forgive me, pretty lady,
don't you?' The man, though not drunk, was not quite sober, and Idemara was somewhat alarmed.
"'Oh, yes, I forgive you freely,' she replied, "'but I must go on, for the Lady Arabella expects me.'
"'Nay, stop a bit,' said Weston. "'We are old acquaintances, you know. I am Sir Thomas O.
over-brused servant now, but I shan't be long, I think. Ida listened eagerly.
Poor man, he is very ill, I hear, she replied.
Aye, that he is, answered Weston, but he is a devilish long time about it.
He's too cunning to give up life easily, so he makes a hard struggle against death.
Who would not, said Ida Mara with a shudder, for she put her own interpretation on the man's words.
Pray, what is his complaint?
No, I know not, answered Weston.
a multitude, I believe. He makes nothing but complaints from morning till night.
He'll be more at ease when he's gone.
As many others will, answered Idemara.
Aye, aye, rejoined Weston with a stupid look, but you need not be afraid. I'll keep that for myself.
I may have need of it.
Idemara did not comprehend what he meant, but she was interested in the fate of Sir Thomas Oberby.
And knowing that her lady would entertain the same feeling, she said,
the man seemed rather loquacious in his wine. Poor Sir Thomas is very strictly confined,
I believe. The guards will let no one pass even near his door. Oh, the guards are gone now,
replied Weston. They are not much wanted. Nobody sees him but myself and Franklin,
and we have admission at all hours. Then he is so weak, I suppose, observed Idemara,
that he cannot stir from his bed, so that escape is impossible. He might as well try to escape from his
grave rejoined the other, and yet he lingers long.
Well, I must go on now, said Ida.
Good night, sir, good night.
Good night, answered Weston.
I don't suppose I shall see you in the tower again, pretty lady,
for at nine I bring his supper to him, and that is the last meal he will eat, I fancy.
Thus saying, he suffered the fair Italian to pass and walked on his way.
Arabella was sitting in the same spot where Ida Mara left her,
with the last faint rays of day streaming in from the window upon that face,
once so beautiful, but now faded and warm with the anguish of the heart,
so that those who had loved her best would hardly have known her.
Her eyes were red with weeping, but the tears had been wiped away,
and when Ida entered she turned round and tried to smile.
Well, she said, what hast thou seen, dear friend?
Come, sit you down beside me, Ida.
I shall not go out to-night, though the moon, peeping up there,
seems to ask me to come forth under her melancholy light,
which is but too like the complexion of my own thoughts,
where the only brightness is a reflection from a star that has set.
I have met with something worth telling, lady, replied I, Amara,
it is not often one does so within these walls.
And taking a seat beside Arabella, according to her orders,
she began, and in a low voice recounted all that had occurred.
Her tone was soft and quiet, but there was an earnest sadness
in her manner, which seemed to imply that she attached more importance to the conversation
she recapitulated than the mere words would justify. When she had told all, she dropped her voice
still further and added, "'He is dying, lady, that is clear, and I fear much by poison.'
"'Alas! Alas!' said Arabella, this is a terrible fate, and if he had faults as doubtlessly had,
they have been punished direfully. Oh, Ida, Ida, what a horrible thing! "'This is a terrible fate! And if he had!''
"'Oh, Ida, Ida, what a horrible thing!
To die in a gloomy prison, debarred the support of kindred faces round one,
or the comfort of the voices that we love,
or the touch of the hand of affection, or the consolation of a good man's prayer,
with assassins to tend our bed of death and the eyes that hate us gazing on our agony.
Oh, Ida, it is too terrible. I will go to him.
A woman, a Christian, I cannot stay here and leave him to expire,
without anyone to pity or anyone to help.
I must go to him, Ida.
You say that the guards are gone,
perhaps the doors may be locked,
but still I can speak to him through the window.
I can tell him that I grieve for him.
I can bid him to look to God,
to his saviour, to atonement, to redemption,
to a world where the sorrows of this earth
shall find compensation at last.
Her words were somewhat wild
and her manner unusually vehement,
but though Ida feared that Arabella might witness
has seen, which would only tend to agitate and depress her still father, she did not like to
remonstrate.
I am ready, lady, she replied. What shall I bring you? Nothing but avail, answered Arabella.
My temples burn, the cool air will refresh me. Put on the black mantle, Ida, and draw the
hood over your head, then no one will see us as we glide along the walls. Or, if they do, they will
take us for the spectres of some who have been here murdered. How many? Oh, God, how many?
Ida obeyed her directions and then issuing forth but without passing through the room in which the servant sat,
they walked with slow and silent steps towards the tower, in which Sir Thomas Overbury was lingering out the last few hours of his miserable captivity.
All was silent and still. The sun was now fully set. The gibbous moon, a few days short of her full, just shone over the parapet.
The night was cool but clear without a breath of air.
stirring in the heaven. The murmur of the great city rose up around, like the sound of distant waters
rolling over a pebbly bed, and a red star shining near the earth's bright satellite,
looked rather like an angry rival of the Queen of Night, than her soft attendant train-vairer.
Stealing quietly on, Arabella and her companions reached the tower where the poor captive lay,
entered the open gateway which led to the stairs, and tried the door on the right hand
which they knew to be that of the sick man's chamber. It was locked, however.
We must go to the window, said Arabella in a low voice, and issuing forth again she walked round
to a small loophole at the height of about four feet from the ground, the casement of which she found
open. Keep where you can see if anyone comes, Ida, said Arabella, and approaching close to the
window she looked in. A lamp was standing on the table, shedding its faint and sickly light around
the narrow chamber in the tower.
and a pale, emaciated form lay stretched upon a pallet close beneath the lady's eyes,
as she looked through the loophole.
Beside him on a stool was a cup containing some liquid and a book,
but the fluid had not been tasted, and he seemed but little in a condition to read.
Every feature of the sick man's face betokened pain.
His eyes were turned towards the rafters overhead, his knees drawn up,
his right arm under his head, and the thin fingers of his hand,
grasping the pillows, as if in bitter agony. A moan burst from his lips as Arabella watched him,
and without father pause, she said in a low but distinct voice, Sir Thomas, Sir Thomas Overbury.
The unhappy man started up and looked round the room with faint and weary eyes but could see no one.
Who is that, he asked, turning his face at length towards the window. Someone called me.
Whose face is that? I cannot see the features. It is our. It is our.
answered the lady.
It is I, a friend, said Thomas.
A friend, said Overbury, with a woeful shake of his head.
God help us, is there such a thing?
It is Arabella Seymour, replied the lady, once Arabella Stewart, and she comes to comfort
you as far as a weak fellow captive can.
Ah, lady, lady, exclaimed Overbury, does one whose misery I myself have brought come now
to comfort me, and generously call herself my friend?
yes sir thomas answered arabella and i beseech you remember that not only a poor fallible creature like yourself but the god whom we have offended the saviour whom we crucified
comes likewise to the sick-bed of every sinner,
calls himself his friend,
and offers comfort, hope and consolation
if he will but accept it.
Lady, I have been trying to think of such things,
replied the dying man.
I have been trying to turn my thoughts to my saviour,
but I am tormented by fiends in human shape
that give me no rest.
Lady, I am dying of poison.
For weeks I have taken nothing that is not drugged.
My food, my drink, the very salt,
which, once given by the wild Arab, secures his bitterest enemy from his vengeance,
is mingled with deadly minerals.
Alas, alas, cried Arabella with tears rising in her eyes.
How can I help you?
No way, he replied.
God has withdrawn his countenance from me, perhaps to restore it when purified hereafter,
but in this world there is no more hope.
Would it were over, for I am in torture?
Not a limb, not a muscle, is sound, and yet I would have,
will not make myself their instrument. I will not take more of anything they give me. That is
absolutely needful for the bare support of life. I can bring you food, exclaimed Arabella eagerly.
The guards are now away. Through this window I can supply you every night. Oh, blessings on you,
cried the wretched man. You are an angel indeed. Just as he spoke, Idemara run up to Arabella,
exclaiming, Crouch down, crouch down, lady. Here are two men coming with a
light. They will not see us in that corner.
Bending down in the angle of the wall and covered by the deep shadow that it cast,
Arabella and the fair Italian waited in the belief that the men would pass.
But though their steps were soon heard coming, the sound ceased when they reached the gate
of the tower, and the moment after voices were distinguished speaking in the chamber of Sir Thomas
Overbury. The first words did not clearly reach the ears of those without, but Arabella
crept somewhat nearer to the window, and then she heard the unfortunate man reply,
I will not take anything. I do not want it.
Aye, but you must take some supper, or a little wine at least, said a rough voice.
No, I will not, he answered shortly. I know your horrible devices.
I will take no more from your hands. I would rather die of salvation.
Put the supper down there, and when you are gone, I will cut from the heart of the meat
which you cannot poison, sufficient to support life.
I have an antidote, too, that you know not of, which will make what I do eat sure,
but I will take nothing while you are here. The very sight of such fiends destroys me.
Come, come, said another voice. This is all nonsense, Sir Thomas. Take some wine, or I'll pour it down
your throat. You will die of hunger, and then men will say that we have poisoned you.
They will speak but too truly, cried Overbury. Get you hence, get you hence, I will drink
nothing. After these words came a low murmuring for several minutes, as if two persons were speaking
together in an undertone, and unable to refrain any longer, Arabella raised her head and looked in.
The two men, Weston and Franklin, who had been appointed to attend upon Sir Thomas Overbury in
prison, were standing together near the table, apparently in consultation, with their heads
closed together, and far too eager in the dreadful occupation which they had undertaken, to notice at the
dark window, the face gazing at them from without.
At length the former approached the bedside of the prisoner, while the other went round
toward the head of the couch, saying, in a civil tone, I wish you would take something,
Sir Thomas.
I will not, cried the unhappy man.
What are you doing there? he added.
Only smoothing your bolster, replied the villain, but at the same instant he snatched the
pillow from beneath the dying man's head and cast it upon his face.
The other murderer threw himself a point.
it while Weston held it tightly down, and with a loud and piercing scream, Arabella clasped her
hands together and darted away along the wall, crying, murder, murder!
Idemara followed her as far as possible, but she was not yet concealed by the buildings
when one of the men looked out. He instantly ran back, pale and trembling, and whispered to
his companion, who was still holding the pillow tightly down over the face of their victim.
He is gone, you may take it off, I have seen it.
his spirit. Weston gazed at him with wild and haggard eyes for a moment, and then removed the
pillow, a slight convulsion passed across overbred's countenance, and then always still.
End of Chapter 43
Chapter 44 of Arabella Stewart by George Payne-Rainsford James. This Librevox recording is in the
public domain. Chapter 44
Ida Mara sat by the bedside of Arabella during the whole of that night,
and a sad and terrible night it was her mind agitated and warm with her own cares had given way to the terrible sight which she had witnessed the dark deed haunted her imagination
the forms of the murderers still appeared before her eyes she heard their voices ringing in her ears the last look of their wretched victim before they extinguished the lingering spark of life for ever remained present to her remembrance hanging like a terrible picture before her
and her thoughts and words were all confused and wild.
Idemara hoped and trusted that time would remove such horrible images
and restore the sweet being she so dearly loved to tranquility and reason.
But day went by after day, and although some slight amendment was perceptible,
Arabella's mind never recovered its tone.
At times, indeed, she would be quite collected and calm,
would speak and reason and lament and weep over her fate,
as she had been accustomed to do before. But often, even in the midst of her most quiet conversation,
when no subject of a painful or exciting nature engaged her thoughts, she would suddenly seem to lose
herself. Her words would become rambling and unconnected, and she would pause and put her hand to her
head, as if she felt that all was not right there, ending with a long, deep fit of silence,
afraid to speak, lest what she uttered should be incoherent.
At other times again her mind would be quite astray.
She would fancy she saw strange faces and heard dying groans.
She would think that she herself was to be murdered,
and would cling to Ida in terror grievous to behold.
Then she would talk of former days, of him she loved,
of their first hours of affection.
She would fancy that he was gone upon some embassy to a foreign court,
and would return speedily,
and she would sit and sing the songs of peace and joy,
till Ida wept at the contrast between such wild but happy dreams of a disordered intellect,
and the sad and stern realities of that sweet lady's fate.
All these various changes, however, exhausted her strength and wore her frame,
and even in the lucid intervals, when her mind was completely itself,
the gloomy sense of her wretchedness undermined her health,
and wrought a sad change in her appearance.
At these times she would often talk of the events of that dark and terrible night,
when their designs against Overbrew's life were consummated, and though at first Ida strove to direct
her attention to some less horrible subject, she soon found it was in vain, and on the contrary,
endeavoured to lead Arabella to discuss it quietly and reasonably, in the hope that, by regulating
her thoughts upon that point, her mind might be restored to its tone.
Some indulgence was now shown to the poor captive, and though she was only permitted to see her
fellow prisoner and kinswoman Lady Shrewsbury upon two occasions, yet other friends from
without were frequently admitted to visit her, and two of the King's physicians were instructed
to watch over her health. The greatest comfort, however, that Arabella received was when
some post from France brought her messages from her husband, full of that deep and tender affection
which he never ceased to entertain for her to the last hour of his life. She found that he
generally hovered about in the neighbourhood of the coast, still hoping, still praying, that he might
be permitted to rejoin her and pass the rest of his days in wiping the tears from her eyes,
and blotting out sorrow in happiness. Those hopes and prayers were daily disappointed,
but still they were a comfort to his mind, and once or twice when a letter in his own hand
was secretly introduced into the tower by some of those who visited the lady, it would produce
a great and manifest change. Though it generally made her weep at first, she would become more cheerful
and more resigned, and often sitting down would write an eloquent appeal to the king, or to his
ministers, trying to excite in them some sense of justice and of compassion. Sometimes, when news
from Seymour had been delayed for a longer period than usual, she would send Idemara forth,
for which permission could generally be obtained from the lieutenant, to seek for intelligence at the
house of anyone who was likely to receive communications from France. Generally, these visits were to
the Court of England, or to persons in the city of London, but occasionally Ida was sent to different
members of the lady's own family, or of Seymours, in order to obtain some tidings, even though the
persons she sought lived at some distance from London. When this was the case, Arabella, who never
forgot, even when her intellect wandered most widely, to think of the comfort and safety of others,
sent her old and faithful servant Cobham with her fair companion.
But still the most frequent channel of communication between Seymour and his unhappy wife
was our good old friend to Harry West,
from whom she was generally sure to receive some news every week,
or at least some comforting assurance that nothing but accidents had delayed the arrival of intelligence from across the channel.
While Ida was gone upon any of these errands, Arabella would remain sad and gloomy,
and often would take no nourishment for a whole day if she was absent so long.
And the faithful girl always reluctantly left her, even for a few hours,
seeing that she invariably became worse during her absence.
But when the lady was once possessed with the idea that news had been long delayed,
that something must have gone wrong with her husband, that he must be ill or dead,
fancies which frequently assailed her,
either, as the lesser of two evils, was fain to go wherever there was any chance of a
information. Such had been the case one morning, when, for several days, they had been without
any communications with the court or the city. A greater degree of bustle and activity had been
observable in the tower than usual, but occupied with their own sad thoughts neither Arabella
nor Idemara had given any attention to that which was passing around them, although the
servant Cobham had mentioned something of fresh prisoners, of a high rank being added to the number
already within the walls. When Idemara, however, returned from the house of the Earl of Shrewsbury,
to which she had been sent, she entered the lady's chamber in a state of greater agitation than
she generally displayed. She strove indeed, with anxious care for Arabella, to render her own
tone and manner as quiet as possible. While sitting down beside her, she proceeded to tell all
she had gathered in her morning's walk. The first news was that contrary winds had prevented
any vessels arriving from France for nearly a week, but that intelligence was expected every day.
Arabella looked sadly disappointed, and Ida hastened to turn her attention to another theme.
The whole town is in a commotion, dear lady, she said, with events which, though terrible and painful,
I cannot and will not regret. I told you some days ago that the lieutenant, Sir Jervais,
Elways, had been removed and arrested, but I did not know the cause.
"'And what might it be?' said Arabella in an indifferent tone.
"'It matters not to me who is my jailer, Ida.'
"'No, lady,' answered the young Italian,
"'but dark deeds have at length been brought to light,
"'and justice has been done upon the wicked.'
"'Then there has been a sad clearing of the streets of London
"'and of the court, too,' replied Arabella.
"'Indeed there has,' said Ida Mara,
"'and some who I cannot help thinking were your worst enemies
"'are now close prisoners within these wars.'
"'God have mercy on them,' rejoined the lady without even inquiring who they were,
for they will find none from man unless they be very wicked indeed.
"'I hope they may not,' answered Idemara,
"'for it is but fitting that such crimes should be punished.
"'The murderers of Sir Thomas Overbury Lady—'
"'What of them!' exclaimed Arabella eagerly.
"'They have been brought to justice, madam,' answered Idemara.
"'Western, the principal assassin, was tried some days ago,
and executed the day before yesterday,
though he, it seems, was only a tool,
though a willing one.
That dark and terrible man
who calls himself foreman,
but whom I knew long ago,
by the same name of Weston,
was, it would appear,
the chief agent of the higher fiends,
who moved the whole.
And what has become of him? asked Arabella,
has he escaped?
The vengeance of man he has,
but not that of God,
replied Idemara,
he died suddenly at Lamber.
about a fortnight ago, and there is strong suspicion that some of his own poisons administered
to him by the hand of his own son, for the purpose of sooner obtaining possession of his wealth,
saved him from public trial and execution. But there are multitudes more involved in this terrible
affair. A woman, of the name of Turner, has been hanged this morning at Tyburn. A number of people,
I understand, high, ladies of high rank, went to see her die, and Sir Jervais Elway's himself was
tried yesterday, and condemned to death for murder.
Heaven help us, cried Arabella, that men of station and education, from amongst the once-famed
gentlemen of England, should dip their hands in such foul and horrible things.
I, Lady, continued Idemara, but there are higher heads still against which the charge is levelled.
He who was lately my lord of Rochester, now Earl of Somerset, with his fair but twigy countess,
are both imprisoned here.
as those who set the others on to commit the terrible deed.
Their trial is expected every day,
the king vows they shall have no mercy,
though men think it somewhat strange that Sir Thomas Monson,
the chief agent of the countess,
was yesterday in the midst of his trial,
carried from the bar by the yeomen of the tower,
and the whole proceedings against him stopped.
Indeed, cried Arabella,
indeed that is very strange.
But when the innocent are punished, as I have been,
for no offence,
we need not wonder that the guilty escape.
So will it be with Somerset, Ida, she continued.
The king will not dare, I fear, to strike at one who may possess more secrets
than either you or I ever dreamed of.
At all events, dear lady, answered Ida, his favour at the court is gone,
and as I cannot but think that to him you owe much of the persecution you have endured,
your appeals to the king for justice may have more attention,
now that his influence is at an end.
true true cried arabella starting up with a look of joy i never thought of that oh god of heaven grant it quick bring me paper dear girl i will write to the king at once perhaps he will listen to me now
and she sat down and composed one of those touching epistles to james which have more than once brought tears into the eyes of those who read them even in these far removed times for several days the events which we have mentioned gave her hope but the heartless
tyrant whom she addressed paid no attention to her petition days hours wheat slipped away without the slightest change the guilty somerset and his beautiful fiend were brought to trial judged and condemned and then the favour of their vicious sovereign stepped in and saved them from the death they merited
but poor arabella derived no benefit from the fall of two beings who if there had been justice in the land would have expiated on the scaffold the manifold the manifold crimes too clearly proved against them
a more terrible fate than death indeed awaited them sent from the court to an estate in the country to which they were bound to confine themselves their dark and criminal love was soon turned to the most deadly hatred the intense impression of each other's guilt rendered their mutual abuse
and its consequences, almost as horrible as their passion and the events which it produced.
Living in the same house, seeing each other daily, they dwelt together as strangers,
and when the one crossed the path of the other, looks of enmity and scorn came across those
two fair countenances, where once had shone the eager fire of vicious love.
Thus passed many a year of painful existence, with the awful prospect of death and retribution
before them, till a strange and terrible disease swept the woman from the earth and her husband fell
lingering into the grave. With Arabella, the last hope faded away when she found that no change in the
court and councils of the king produced any favourable result to her, and with it the powers of life seemed
gradually to sink. Slowly, but sadly, the last hour approached, with all the terrible concomitants
of weary sickness and wandering intellect, and the two or three faithful friends, and the two or three faithful friends,
who now almost daily visited her,
saw with mingle grief and relief
that the period of her sufferings
would not be long protracted.
One of the most constant of these
was good Sir Harry West,
in whose conversation she seemed to find
more consolation and comfort
than in that of anyone else,
except Idemara.
With him, she was always tranquil
and generally collected.
Their conversation was constantly
about her husband,
and the good old knight,
though he did not show,
strive to buoy her up with those earthly hopes which he knew would prove false,
dwelt upon those higher and less frail assurances of happiness at some future period,
which suited well his years and characters, and harmonised also with Arabella's feelings.
On the subject of religion, which was her greatest blessing and comfort now in the hour of her
dark adversity, her mind was always as clear and bright as in those days when, in intellect and
virtue, she stood in the midst of a court, superior to the allurements of the idle vanity and
pitiful ambition that characterised it, but on every other subject reason often failed.
To Sir Harry West she would frequently speak of that painful wandering of thought,
that want of control over her own mind which now too often came upon her.
In those moments she said one day, when there is, as it were, a cloud upon me,
and all my ideas seem misty and indistinct. The weight of my sorrow is the most burdensome.
I cannot refrain from wishing for death, and a voice like that of a fiend appears to urge me on
to seek the calm and tranquil Westing-place, where no tyrant's hand can reach,
no persecution trouble my repose. I have only, however, to open the page of this holy book,
to look into the promises they're given, to remember how the only pure and holy one that ever lived and died,
suffered without a murmur and the evil spirit flies overmatched and my mind acquires its faculties again i hope not for life sir harry i long for death i have only one wish that i venture to indulge which is that i might see once more him whose love cost me so much misery
though i would not lose that love if i might win a long life of happiness in exchange sir harry west made her no reply but turned the conversation to another theme and aided by idamara who now never left arabella night or day
he contrived to while away another hour of the poor captive's time without any return of that sad wandering which she dreaded more herself than even the approach of death nevertheless the old knight as he turned him home again
pondered deeply over what she had said,
and that night visited several of the most influential personages of the court,
with whom his own high character gave him considerable influence.
Ten days passed afterwards during which he visited the lady several times,
but spoke less of William Seymour than before.
Perhaps it was that he saw her strength was now rapidly failing,
and feared to touch upon a subject that moved and agitated her much.
The last time he came, she was just,
stretched upon a couch, which had been brought into the chamber where she usually sat,
and holding out her hand to him with a faint smile, she said,
"'It is coming rapidly, Sir Harry, and this unhappy heart will soon be at peace.
I am sure of it, for during the last two days my mind has been quite itself again.
The memories of past happiness have come around me sweetly and tenderly,
like children round a parent's deathbed, and I am quite prepared to go where they will follow me,
and nothing ever take them from me again.
Nay, I have made you weep, my friend, and poor Ida too.
I have cost that dear girl many tears, but when I am gone I am sure you will be a father to her.
Is it not so?'
"'I will indeed,' answered Sir Harry West.
"'I owe her far more than that, were it possible to repay the debt.'
"'There is something more,' said Arabella.
"'When I am dead, Sir Harry, tell my dear husband that I loved him to the last,
cut off a lock of my hair with your own hand and give it to him it is all that poor arabella has to send tell him that we shall meet hereafter that i will wait for him and then none shall separate us and now farewell kind friend i must not have you stay i do believe that we shall never meet again for the impression rests upon my mind that the sun which sinks to-night will not rise again for me
end of chapter forty four chapter forty five of arabella stuart by george payne rainsford james this librivovok's recording is in the public domain chapter forty five
on the morning of a rough and stormy day a fishing-boat of a large and heavy build and filled principally with frenchmen touched the low beach of the kentish coast at the distance of about a mile from fokston
near the spot where now stands the pleasant little village of sandgate the moment that the boat took round a tall and powerful man habited in dark but well-fashioned garments sprang at once in the water and waded to the shore then pause for a moment while one of the fishermen followed him
carrying a small valise counted out a number of pieces of gold into the man's hands took the valise from him and without another word but remember turned his steps towards hithe
striding on at a rapid pace he soon reached that place and paused to look round for an inn when he found one he asked for no refreshment but inquired eagerly if he could hire or buy a horse
one was without difficulty procured to purchase an old saddle and bridle were added and mounting without exchanging one word more than was necessary with any one the stranger rode on at a quick pace upon the road to london
the people of the inn gazed after him commenting as usual on his demeanour but whatever were their remarks he troubled not his mind and at the fullest speed the beast could put forth he urged the horse onwards towards the capital
his eyes as he rode were generally bent down upon the ground and no change in the gloomy expression of his countenance displayed itself except when the horse slackened his pace and then he started as if from a deep reverie to urge it on as quickly as before
twice he stopped to give it water and once to let it feed but while he did so he stood beside it uttering not a syllable to anyone and the moment the measure of corn was consumed he sprang upon its back again and resumed his journey
on rootum heath the animal's strength began to fail and at the village beyond the traveller inquired if he could buy another horse but none was to be found till he reached farningham where at a little inn which then stood by the
the roadside. He obtained a wretched beast, for which he paid whatever was demanded,
caused the saddle instantly to be placed upon it, and leaving the other behind, with orders
to feed it well till the next day, he again rode on, and pursued his way to London,
without having tasted food since he touched the English shore, though nearly twelve hours had elapsed,
and the sun had long set. Through the dark and gloomy streets of the capital he took his way
without pause or inquiry, till he stopped at the gate of a large house just beyond the city wall,
where he sprang to the ground and rang the bell. A man with a light opened the doors and gazed upon
the visitor's face, as on that of a stranger, but suddenly a gleam of recognition lighted up the old
servant's face and exclaiming, ha, is that you, sir? He took the rain, threw it over a hook
fixed to the wall for that purpose, and lighted the newcomer into the house. It was towards 11 o'clock on the
same night that two gentlemen stood at the great western gate of the tower, demanding admission.
That cannot be, Sir Harry, said the warder on duty, and though I wish to show you all respect,
it is against the rule. I know it, said Sir Harry West, but here is an order from the constable
which supersedes all rule. You'll perceive that it is for any hour of the night or day.
Aye, sir, that is a different affair, replied the man. Follow me, and I will pass you through the wards.
diswell i was not asleep you might have knocked long enough if i had been lead on lead on my good fellow said the companion of sir harry west a tall man wrapped in a large dark mantle
the warder turned and looked at him for there is nothing which irritates the slow and deliberate person so much as impatience in another and perhaps the man might not have quickened his step in the slightest degree had there not been that look of stern anxious grief in the handsome countenance of the stranger
which almost always exercises a certain degree of power even over the cold and indifferent moving on without reply then he led the two late visitors through the several doors and gates till sir harry's
said, "'Now can I pass on order?'
"'Not without the word, sir,' replied the soldier,
and giving it, he suffered the gentleman to proceed alone.
They bent their way straight towards the apartments of Arabella Seymol,
and mounting the stairs, knocked at the door.
No one answered, and the taller of the two,
though it seemed that his hand trembled sadly,
lifted the latch at once and went in.
It was a small ante-room that he entered,
which was tenanted by only one person, the mate Jane,
who was sitting in a chair so sound asleep by the fire
that she had heard no noise.
The stranger gave her a look almost fierce,
but Sir Harry put his hand upon his arm, saying,
This way, William, we can enter this room and most likely shall find either here.
Without uttering a word, the stranger strode on and opened the door,
but to the surprise of Sir Harry West, who had imagined that at that later hour,
Arabella must have retired to her bedchamber, they found lights and several people there.
Stretched upon the same couch where she had been lying when the old night visited her in the morning
was the pale form of the once beautiful Arabella Stewart. Idemara was kneeling near her head,
supporting her, while an old man, dressed as a clergyman, was placing a silver cup to her lips
and pronouncing the solemn words with which the sacramental wine is offered us in the communion.
at the lady's feet knelt her good servant to cobham and everyone was so intently occupied with the right which was taking place that the opening of the door passed unnoticed seymour paused till the last prayer had been uttered by the chaplain and arabella placing her hand over her eyes had murmured a few words which were not heard distinctly
the young gentleman then advanced slowly and as silently as possible but the sound of his footfall caught his poor wife's ear
and turning on the couch she exclaimed,
"'Who's step is that?
"'It is he, it is he, I am sure.
"'Oh, Seymour!'
"'And she stretched out her arms towards him.
"'Simon rushed forward and caught her to his heart.
"'This is a blessing, this is a blessing,' cried Arabella.
"'Now I am ready to die.
"'Speak to me, Seymour, speak to your Arabella.'
"'But Seymour could not,
"'for he had buried his eyes upon her bosom
"'and tears drowned all utterance.
"'Nay,' she continued,
"'Nay, Seymour, do not grieve so bitterly.
"'I am happy and contented now I have seen you once more.
"'God has heard my anxious prayer.
"'I have nothing more to look for in life.
"'I am ready to obey his summons.'
"'Oh, live, live, live, my Arabella,' cried Seymour,
"'raising his head and kissing her eagerly.
"'Live yet for happiness.
"'The connivance which has been given to my return,
"'the order for my admission here,
"'all make me hope that the king will yet relent.'
he knows that i am dying seymour replied arabella otherwise he had not consented but still will live for happiness and happiness with you in a world where real happiness only is known
we may be parted once more for a brief space of time to you indeed it may seem long for you will have to struggle with the cares and sorrows of earth but when you arrive at the end and look back it will seem but an hour
i know it by experience but let me look at you she continued i thought i should never see that dear face again you are changed my love and worn but i know that your heart is unaltered how much have i to be thankful for that the hands i love best will close my eyes
the lips I love best receive my parting breath,
and that soon I shall be gone from a world of misery
to wait for you when misery is at an end.
It was in vain that she sought to give him consolation,
the very resignation she'd displayed,
the gentleness, the tenderness,
but added poignancy to his regret,
and while the weak and dying girl was calm, collected and content,
the strong man was overwhelmed with sorrow,
agony and repining, terrible to witness.
For about half an hour the unexpected arrival of her husband seemed to have given Arabella new life.
Her voice had become strong and clear.
The dimness which had spread over her eyes was removed.
Even the grey shade which coming dissolution had cast over the face fled for a short time,
and during a few minutes a pale pink glow, like the last which tinges the evening sky,
arose in her cheek.
To see more those signs gave no hope, for the terrible change which had taken place,
place in her since last he had held her in his arms, had come upon him suddenly, and spoke
too plainly of speedy death for him to entertain a doubt. To Idemara, however, the alteration
which had taken place during the last two or three years in that sweet lady's appearance
had been so gradual that she knew not how great it was, and the signs that she saw of
reviving life did give a faint and trembling hope, that the fear of the Almighty had not gone
forth irrevocably. It was soon extinguished, however, the effects of joy speedily passed away,
and only the more rapidly for the temporary relief. The great enemy of life made progress in his conquest.
The voice sank low again. The film came over the eyes, the colour faded from the cheek,
the brow and temples grew awfully pale, the greyness of the tomb once more spread over the whole
countenance. She is departing, said the chaplain in a low voice.
Arabella's eyes sought her husband's face, but it seemed as if she did not see him.
William, she said.
William, keep close to me.
It is coming, my beloved.
It is coming.
Do not leave me.
I am here, dear one.
I am here, replied Seymour, gazing in agony upon her countenance.
My arms are round the Arabella.
I will not leave thee.
Would I could, go with thee.
I am very cold, William, she said.
William.
William. Her voice ceased, and with a slight shudder the fair, pure spirit passed from its
earthly prison, and a tyrant's will, to freedom and the present of the King of Kings.
She is gone, said to Harry West. She is gone. God receive your soul, sweet girl.
But Seymour still held her in his arms, and bending down his eyes upon the inanimate form of her
he loved, wept long and bitterly. When he raised them at length and gazed upon her
face, he was surprised to see a smile upon her lips.
Humus fancied that he had deceived himself, that she still lived, but it was fixed and
immovable, only to be changed by the slow decay of the tomb.
How sweet she looks, said Sir Harry West in a whisper to the chaplain,
I have often heard that the look we bore in infancy comes back upon us after death.
With those who have lived a good life, replied the clergyman in the same tone, and one
has but to gaze upon that face to see that she has departed to peace and rest.
Be comforted, sir, he said advancing and taking William Seymour's hand, be comforted.
And if ever there was one for whose release from a life of care and sorrow,
though she has left behind should rejoice rather than mourn, it was this sweet lady.
Here on earth she had nothing to expect but misery. Where she is gone, she has nothing to meet
with but joy and glory. Pure and blameless in her life, full of faith,
and truth, relying on the atonement of her saviour to wipe out the only stain upon her,
the stain of Adam's fault, we cannot, we dare not doubt, that joy will be her portion for evermore.
It were worse than blasphemy, said Sir Harry West.
True, true, answered Seymour, I know it is so.
I know these tears are selfish, but tell me, can a man lose the brightest possession that God has
given him and remained to linger on through years, destitute of that which made life valuable,
and yet not mourn.
Bless thee, my sweet wife, he continued, bending down and kissing her cold brow.
May I soon join thee, for did the Almighty's will give me back all that I have lost but thee,
aye, and state and station, wealth and high command, friends, honours, glory, all that earth
could afford.
I still have lost the jewel of my soul, which nothing but
another world can restore. I dare not, sir, he added, turning to the chaplain, in the presence of my
departed saint, called down upon the heads of those that wronged her, the vengeance which is their due,
but I am sure that the retributive hand of heaven will not be idle, and that for such deeds as
these, when almighty forbearance is exhausted, due payment will be given. I, I am sure of it,
on him and on his race shall descend at the awful curse that plagues the wicked from
generation to generation. From father unto son it shall extend, and one shall lay the foundation of
the others downfall. Blood and destruction, sorrow and dishonour, defeat, disgrace, and desolation
shall haunt them to remote posterity, and the life and sufferings of Arabella Stewart
shall stand upon the page of history to justify, even in the eyes of men, the terrible vengeance
of a righteous God. Hush, I beseech you, hush! exclaimed.
the chaplain. Remember, such words repeated, I fear him not, replied William C. more vehemently,
he has taken from me the life of my life, and he can but send me to join her somewhat sooner.
Oh, that he would. The crime were his then, not mine, and were it not for the fatal promise I
have sealed with honour to stay but four and twenty hours within these realms, I would
beard him on his throne and tell him of all his infamy. Nay, my kind friend, he added, speaking
to Sir Harry West, who advanced and took his hand, I will keep my word, but, had I not poured forth
the indignation of my heart, I think that it would have broken. Now, leave me here for a short time.
I would fain spend an hour in sad and solemn thought beside her I so dearly loved. I shall be calmer,
then, for I will try to pray, and seek submission to the will of God. If you will wait for me for
that time, Sir Harry, I will take my last leave of all I loved on earth, and glad
quitting these hated shores will seek in other lands for some tranquillity.
No one opposed his request, but leaving him alone with the dead body of Arabella,
Sir Harry West and Idemara remained in the ante-room till the clock struck one.
That sound seemed to rouse William Seymour for a few minutes after he came forth,
with a countenance sad and stern, but calmer than before.
Advancing at once to Idemara, he took her hand and gazed in her face, for a moment or two,
without being able to speak. At length, however, he said,
How can I ever thank you? God will reward your long devoted love for her whom he has smitten.
Leave her not, Ida, leave her not, I beseech you, till she is committed to the earth,
and then remember that I shall always believe whatsoever I can do to protect and make you happy
is done for her. Sir Harry West, I know, will watch over your fate,
but there is nothing which you can require, and he can ask on your behind.
that will not give me consolation to perform. Now, good friends, I am ready. My last adieu is said.
End of Chapter 45. Chapter 46 of Arabella Stewart by George Payne, Rainsford James. This Librivovok's
According is in the public domain. Chapter 46. The funeral of Arabella was over, and her grave was
made amongst the mighty of the land in the Abbey of Westminster. Two months had passed, and
Ida Mara, in deep morning, sat in the hall of Sir Harry West's house, occupied in the usual
task of embroidery. The good night had left her about half an hour before. Mr. Crompton,
who, as the reader may remember, had aided in the escape from Highgate and was a frequent
visitor at the house, having desired to speak with him alone. Ida was still busily engaged
upon her task, with her mind occupied with sad and serious thoughts, though the deep grief which
she felt for the loss of her to whom she had been so sincerely attached,
had naturally subsided in some degree under the balmy power of time,
when Sir Harry returned with a grave and somewhat agitated air.
Put down your needle, my dear Ida, said the old knight, and listen to me.
I have something to tell you of importance.
What is the matter, dear Sir Harry? she exclaimed, gazing at him eagerly.
You are moved, something has grieved you.
No, indeed, Ida, replied Sir Harry West.
It is not exactly grief, though, perhaps I am going to lose you,
but if it is for your happiness, my dear child, I shall be content.
To lose me? cried Idemara, turning deadly pale.
Are you going to send me away from you?
No, not to send you, replied to Harry,
but perhaps you may think fit to go when you hear what I have to say.
You know, Mr. Crumpton, he is a gentleman of good family,
of honour and high principles, kind and generous in heart,
and, though not very wealthy, has sufficient for happiness.
Often having seen you with the Lady Arabella,
and deeply touch with those high qualities which you have displayed towards her,
and, indeed, towards everyone, he asks your hand.
Oh, no, no, no, cried Idemara with all her Italian eagerness.
Tell him, I beseech you, Sir Harry, I am unworthy of the honour he intends me.
Explain to him that I spring from another class.
Tell my origin. Tell him how you first found.
me, a poor Italian girl, homeless, friendless, destitute.
I have told him all, replied Sir Harry West. I judged it right to do so, and he thinks as I do,
Ida, that such virtues, graces and goodness as you possess, form a better inheritance
than stored up gold, or even a noble name. The only question is Ida. Do you? Can you love him?
Ida paused, and Sir Harry felt her hand which he had taken. Tremble violence.
"'No,' she said at length.
"'No, I cannot.'
"'But why?' asked the old knight.
"'He is handsome in person, gentle and kind in demeanour.'
She shook her head sorrowfully.
"'I cannot love him,' she answered.
"'You will think me wrong, I fear Sir Harry,
"'to wish rather to remain dependent on your bounty
"'than change it for any other fate on earth.'
"'I do not think you wrong, my dear child,' replied Sir Harry.
"'All I have is yours,
for to you I owe whatever remains to me of life.
But you must give me a decided answer,
for I must deal plainly with this gentleman.
My answer is plain, my benefactor, replied Ida.
I cannot love him. I cannot wed him.
Good faith then, dear Ida, said the old knight with a smile.
If you will not wed anyone else, I shall be feigned to marry you myself.
What is that you said? exclaimed Ida with the light coming into her eyes.
What is that you said?
I was but jesting Ida answered the night, and immediately the blood rushed up into her cheek
and spread rosy over her forehead. I was but jesting, repeated Sir Harry West, but Ida was very much
agitated, and thinking he had pained her, he added, I am well aware, my dear child, that however
great may be the comfort and happiness to me, to have you with me during my latter years,
however deeply and tenderly I may love you, I must not, and ought not,
to desire that you should sacrifice all for me.
I would sacrifice all, everything for you, cried Ida Mara eagerly.
I never, never wish to quit you.
Hear me, Ida, hear me, said Sir Harry West.
Your sense of duty and gratitude I know is unbounded,
but the time may come when you will find someone to love.
No, answered Ida, no, I shall never love anyone but you.
If you send me from you, I shall die.
and sinking down into a chair with a pale cheek and a quivering lip she covered her eyes with her hand.
What is the matter, dear Ida? said the knight tenderly. You seem ill. What is it that you feel?
I do not know. I do not know, she answered. Oh, leave me, Sir Harry, and tell this gentleman that I grieve I cannot return his affection.
He is gone, Ida, answered the knight, but I have promised to write to him. If I merely say that you cannot return his affection, he will
to be permitted to pursue his suit oh no no cried ida clasping her hands he must not i cannot tell him tell him tell him what asked sir harry not a little agitated himself shall i tell him that you love another he added in a low and serious voice
the crimson again rushed into her face and she paused for a moment casting down her eyes then raising them suddenly she exclaimed in italian with all the white
vehemence which derived from her nation and the climate of her birth had characterised her demeanour before she had passed through so many scenes of sad and wearing anxiety yes yes tell him i love another indeed cried sir harry west with a cheek somewhat pale for strange to say he could more readily have borne to hear her say that she was ready to give her hand with indifference than to listen to an acknowledgment that she loved ida must tell me whom it is she loved
and I promise her that nothing on earth shall be wanting on my part to promote her happiness.
Tell me, Ida, tell me, he continued, seeing that she stood silent.
Tell me, I adjure you. If you have any consideration, regard, affection for me,
keep me not in suspense, but tell me who it is. Nay, Ida, I beseech, I entreat.
Ida gazed at him for a moment with her trembling lips apart, then cast herself into his arms
and with streaming eyes hid her glowing face upon his shoulder.
Who? said the night.
She answered in a whisper.
It was only one word, but Sir Harry West's eyes brightened.
Indeed, indeed, my Ida, he cried, still holding her to his heart.
And you willingly sacrifice all the bright and sunny part of life to be an old man's darling?
I would rather, answered the girl looking up,
I would rather be an old man's darling than a young man's neglected wife.
life. All I ask is to remain with you forever, never to quit you, to see you always,
hear you always, and to give up my life to him who first protected me, first was kind to me,
whom I have ever loved and ever shall love better than anyone on earth. Call me what you will,
your child, your servant, anything, but send me not from you. No, no, Ida, answered Sir
Harry West, with a smile lighting up his fine, though somewhat worn countenance. You have
chosen your part, you have made up your mind. If you stay at all, it is as my wife.
Oh, with what joy, she cried, but I forget, am I fit to be your wife? What were your relations,
your high friends say at your marrying the poor Italian girl? Let them say what they will,
replied Sir Harry. There will be jibes and scoffs enough at the old man marrying a girl young
enough to be his daughter, ah, his granddaughter, they will say he is in his dotage, Ida,
and predict all sorts of evil results. They will speak false, she cried vehemently,
and if they did but know all that I owe to you, and all I owe to you, Ida, rejoined
the night, they might comprehend the feelings that actuate us both. I look to you, dear one,
whatever be their prophecies, to give them the lie. I will do it,
replied Idemara, and she kept her word, leaving on record that for once the marriage of a man of more than 60 with a girl of two and 20 produced happiness to both.
End of Chapter 46. End of Arabella Stewart by George Payne-Rainsford James
